Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

MILF BI

milf bi, milf mommie fantasies international lola lee porn mature cum on mature fat milf clips

Recent Entries:
Links:
REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL

Redhead tattoo anal. Cindi couldn't believe her bad luck. Here she was on some back road with a car that died on her. She was miles from anywhere & late. And on top of that she left her cell phone home so she wouldn't have to worry about losing it.? Talk about dumb. She wouldn't be able to walk too far in her high heels either, not that she knew where to walk to

REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL

redhead tattoo anal

ENTER TO REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL
She thought it was probably best to wait for a car to drive by. Hopefully she wouldn't have long to wait. After a couple hours, she finally spotted a car approaching. She waved it down & it stopped in front of her car. She approached the car & smiled her best smile happy that finally someone could help her. Tom & Steve got out of the car & were? drunk


Tom said "Well well well.....what do we have here? Need a little help?" Steve said "It sure looks like this little lady needs our help. How come a fine looking woman like you is way out in these parts?" Her? smile? faded when? she noticed their eyes lingering on her full breasts. They were practically drooling as they mentally undressed her. She looked down & her tight blouse was plastered to her body. It was hot & humid & her body felt damp causing her blouse to conform to her shape. Her bra did little to disguise her erect nipples poking through the fabric & didn't go unnoticed. With every breath her breasts swelled & pushed into the blouse straining the buttons that barely held it closed. She hadn't noticed before but her blouse was unbuttoned down to her deep cleavage giving full visual access to the tops of her mounds
REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL

redhead tattoo anal

ENTER TO REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL
She felt naked & exposed but liked the way they were looking at her with deep hunger & lust. Her short skirt felt tight on her hips as it too clung to her body. They moved closer & Steve was clearly erect. His hard member was pushing into his pants struggling to be free. Tom's penis didn't appear to be stiff yet but she knew he was interested in her by the look in his eyes as he scanned her body. Tom said "Is your car not working or are you just out here looking for some action?" She tried to remain cool but it was difficult with the way their eyes focused on her full round breasts


She found herself breathing harder as they clearly enjoyed what they were looking at. She cleared her throat & finally said "My car just stopped. I tried everything to get it going but it's not responding." Steve laughed & mumbled to Tom "I'd respond if she tried something to get ME going. Wouldn't take too much effort with that body she's got." Tom laughed along with Steve & said "Honey we can help you with your engine.? We can get your motor running & I'll be happy to put my long dipstick in your oil pan. And Steve can lubricate your motor with his fluid. We'll? make your engine purr like a PUSSY cat after? we're done? fiddling with it." They were cracking themselves up & Steve joined in & said "Of course we don't want to forget? those fine looking headlights? she has. She's only got her low beams on now but after my fingers play with her knobs & work them in my hands her high beams will spring to attention." They laughed louder & had to practically hold themselves up against each other. Cindi? decided to play dumb & act like she? didn't know what they were talking about. She? said "You guys must be good with your hands
I don't know a thing about cars but if you can get my motor running that would be great. And my headlights could always use the attention of a man who likes to play with my knobs." They stopped laughing & stood looking at her with their mouths hanging open. They burst out laughing louder than before & Tom said "This'll be too easy. Guess we better make this look good." He bent over the engine & pretended to inspect it. Cindi leaned over too & he had a nice long look down her blouse at her deep cleavage. His eyes lingered on her breasts watching them swell with her breathing. He could see the tops of the lacy cups holding her breasts & was trying to think of ways to get her naked. He wanted to suck on her titties like a baby & play with her nipples before he slammed his thick penis deep inside her pussy


He had to think of something quick. Finally he got an idea. And if this slut was dumb enough to fall for it then her skirt would be off her body in the next 60 seconds. He stood up & said "There's too much oil & grease. I can't see what I'm doing. I need something to wipe all this oil up with. Do you have a towel? or cloth of any kind I can use?" Cindi said "No. I only have the clothes on my back." He smiled
That black hair stripper was the idea you dumb slut. She said "Maybe one of you could take your shirt off & use that." He thought nice try slut but you're the one who's gonna be taking something off. He said "That's not really fair now is it? This is your car & you want us to ruin our clothes? What about you? Your skirt or blouse would probably work just fine." She hesitated thinking about it. He wondered if she was wearing any panties. He hoped to find out for himself real soon. He thought come on, come on say yes so I can get you one step closer to being a naked dumb slut...come on slut I wanna see that fine ass of yours.' Steve let Tom do all the work & stood by watching the show. Tom said "Just unzip your skirt & slide it off your body. I can't do anything else with this engine covered in oil so it's either your skirt or we'll just have to leave you here." That should scare her enough to get that skirt off
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She said "I guess you're right. OK I'll give you my skirt." He smiled & said "That's a good idea. Go ahead & take it off." Steve couldn't believe she was going to take her skirt off right there in front of them. They stood watching her & she unzipped it. It clung to her body & she peeled it off her hips & slid it down her thighs. As she stepped out of her skirt they saw that she was wearing a bright red thong that barely covered her pussy lips. Her ass was nice & round & tanned
REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL

redhead tattoo anal

ENTER TO REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL
They felt their dicks lurch in their pants as their eyes took in her scenery. Tom licked his lips as his eyes stared at that little red thong. He couldn't wait to get his hands inside that thong. He wiggled his fingers thinking about stroking her clit & sliding them inside her warm folds. He mumbled "Nice
Real nice." Steve stared at her ass as she wiggled it for him handing her skirt over to Tom. He took it & again his eyes gazed down between her legs. Her thong was tiny & tight & clearly outlined her pussy lips. Ok now her skirt is off. We'll have to work on the blouse next. Tom wiped the engine with her skirt covering it in oil & ruining it. He wiped his hands on it &? tossed it under the car. He said "We have to let the engine rest a little


After you clean it you have to give it a little time to air out." What a line of crap but this slut's? dumb enough to buy it. She said "Oh. I'm learning a lot from you." He smiled. He hoped soon she'd learn what his dick feels like riding in her pussy. But first things first. Time to try to get her shirt open so they could get a good hard look at her bra covered titties
REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL

redhead tattoo anal

ENTER TO REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL
They were leaning against the car & they positioned themselves so she would be in between them. They had taken their shirts off & Tom said "It sure is hot today. You look like you need to cool down. Maybe if you unbuttoned your shirt a little more you might feel a little cooler." She smiled & said "I'm fine thanks." He looked at her breasts & the shirt clung on her. He said "You don't look cool. Look how your blouse is plastered over your big beautiful breasts
I can see you're wearing a bra so it's not like you'd be topless or anything." She said "I feel naked enough without my skirt. I don't need to have my top off too." Tom tried a little harder & said "It's not like your blouse is hiding anything. It's so tight on your body that I can see every curve you've got. And it doesn't stop me from noticing your hard little nipples either. They're poking through your bra AND blouse
So if you took off your top we wouldn't see any more of your tits than we can already see right now. And you'd be more comfortable." She hesitated & said "That's true." Steve eagerly said "Yeah take your shirt off. I wanna see those bra covered titties." Tom glared at Steve. He almost had her top off & the horny jerk was gonna blow it. She said "No I dont' think so. You guys can see enough of my breasts already
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I don't need to give your eyes a better look." Tom said "Whatever. I'm just trying to help." Time to try something else. He wanted that blouse off. His eyes went back to her blouse & watched as she breathed. He watched as her breasts rose up with every breath.? Her breasts strained against the blouse with every breath & her buttons were under extreme pressure to pop. Shit this slut had some big titties. Her buttons almost shook as she inhaled & he wondered why they hadn't popped open already. It wouldn't take much to make her shirt pop open. He wanted her buttons to be ripped off so she couldn't just rebutton her top back on


His eyes lingered on her tits as she breathed. He smiled as he saw her nipples were still hard & poking out. He wanted to lick them & get them even harder. He wondered how hard? her titties would bounce when he fucked her. His penis was aching for pussy but he had to take it one step at a time. He couldn't wait any longer. Time to get the slut's shirt off. Trying to talk her into taking her shirt off didn't work so he had to resort to other cruder methods
REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL

redhead tattoo anal

ENTER TO REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL
He said "I'm going to check the engine again." He walked back over & pretended to inspect it. She followed. He said "Nope. Not ready yet. Let's go back where we were." She turned around & walked back over toward Steve


Tom followed closely behind. Just as she reached the spot where they were before, Tom 'accidently' fell against her pushing her body into the side of the car. She let out a loud OH as he pushed into her. His hands were on her waist & he grabbed the bottom of her blouse. He said "I'm sorry. I tripped. Let me get off you." She could feel the hardness of his penis & as he pulled away from her his hands ripped open her blouse. Her shirt popped? open & her buttons went flying
He let go of her blouse & she turned toward him big breasts heaving with anger. He watched them heave up & almost bust her bra open as her shirt hung off her shoulders. Her pretty little bra could barely hold her big tits & the cups hardly even covered half of those big mellons. She started to curse at him & they watched her tits wiggle in her cups as she yelled. He said "I'm sorry
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I didn't know I had your blouse in my hands. Let me try to fix it." He reached up & before she could protest it was off her body & in his hands. He said "I saw some buttons roll under the car." He bent down & reached under the car & stuffed her blouse around the exhaust pipe. He stood back up & said "Well that didn't work too good. I was trying so hard to help you that your shirt got caught under the car & I can't get it loose
CLUBTUG.COM
Sorry. I guess you'll have to do without it." Steve mumbled "About time." She started to get madder with every second & her cursing got louder as she got more worked up. They watched her as she yelled. They didn't care if she yelled at them as long as they got a good eyeful. Her anger got more intense & her tits strained the cups of her bra. Her shoulders were pushed back & she was breathing heavier


Her tits were heaving & their dicks were hard as they watched. Her big breasts seemed to get even larger as they swelled with every breath. THey kept their eyes on her wiggling mounds smiling & watching them move. This made her madder & the madder she got the more those tits heaved & strained against her bra. Tom noticed that her bra hooked in the front between her globes & it was a flimsy looking little thing. He watched as her titties threatened to break her bra. THe hook shook with every heave of her mounds. He wondered if he could get her to bust open her own bra
REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL

redhead tattoo anal

ENTER TO REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL
That would be sweet. Get this big tittie slut to pop her own bra open & break her own hook. What a great way to see those titties bounce free. He said "You seem upset. We've been standing here enjoying looking at your body while you seem really upset. I don't know why


Your wearing a perfectly nice sexy little number on your big round titties. And your nipples are still nice & hard so there's nothing to be mad about." She yelled "WHAT??" and was even more upset yelling & motioning with her arms. Yeah that should just about do it. Come on you slut bust those titties out & let's see some nipple. Just a little more pressure from those perfect mellons on that weak little hook & we'll be in tittie heaven. Her breasts appeared to swell even larger as she deeply inhaled to catch her breath. Her bra couldn't take any more pressure from those mountains of tit & it gave one final last shake. The hook broke & her titties finally broke her bra
REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL

redhead tattoo anal

ENTER TO REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL
The cups flew off her tits so fast that one second they were looking at lacy cups & the next they were looking at rosy hard nipples. They watched as her white creamy mounds bounced free. Her tits were perfectly shaped with nice perky nipples. Her tits were so big that they bounced a few times when the bra flew open. It snapped her redhead tattoo anal hard & she jumped making those mounds bounce again for their appreciative eyes. Her mellons were still heaving from her tirade & they smiled as they gazed at them. She grabbed the cups & pulled them back around & over her tits
She tried to rehook her bra but discovered her breasts had broke it.? The bra snapped from her hands & she slid it off her shoulder to try to fix it. Tom said "Nice titties you have. Hard little nipples waiting for some sucking." She appeared shocked & dropped her bra. Her hands went to her breasts & she tried to cover her nipples. Her nipples poked out between her fingers & Tom picked up her bra & threw it into his car. He said "Don't be embarrassed
We've seen plenty of big titties. Of course yours are about the most suckable I've seen in a LONG time." Steve said "Yeah suckable & lickable. I'd like to suck & lick? those titties. Get? your high beams turned on those headlights!" They laughed & Tom said to her "Don't be stupid. Headlights are your big titties & high beams are your nipples after a good sucking. Nice & hard in my mouth." She didn't know what to say & just stood there cupping her tits. Tom said "I'll fix your car but you'll have to let us suck on your titties first
Or else we can leave you here? in your little red thong waiting for another car to happen by." She didn't have a choice & lowered her hands. She said "Suck my tittties." They each went for a tit & both their mouths circled around a nipple at the same time. She instantly arched her back & inhaled sharper as they sucked. Their hot wet tongues glided over & around her peaks as they licked every inch of tit. She heard loud slurping & sucking sounds as they made her nipples stiffen in their mouths. She lightly moaned as they played with her. Steve licked his way up to her hot mouth & his hand pulled & twisted her wet nipple. Her mouth filled with his tongue & it was hot & thick like a nice fat dick


She sucked on it & her tongue played against it as his lips covered hers & he kept her mouth full. Tom kept sucking her nipple & it was a hard little nub that ached. Her nipple slid from his lips & his hand kneaded her mound like dough squeezing & grabbing. He slid behind her all the while feeling her tit. His other hand went around & slid down her belly toward that thong he wanted to get into. He pressed into her & she felt his rock hard dick as he grinded against her forcing her ass to grind on his cock. SHe tried to say something in protest but that tongue in her mouth kept her quiet. Their rough hands grabbed & bounced her tits as they continued to play


Tom slid his hand into the top of her thong & found her swollen clit. He rubbed it & grinded his finger on it making her moan in Steve's mouth. This made Steve grab her tit harder as his tongue drove deeper in her mouth. Tom slid deeper in her thong & she opened her legs to his advances. His? finger slid in her pussy & he smiled at how wet she was. This slut was more than ready for his hard dick. He fingered her a while longer as she moaned & gyrated against his hand


He pulled his fingers from her pussy & his pants were down in record time. His 7 1/2 inch dick sprang to attention ready for a good fuck. Steve had a similar urge & had pushed his pants down letting his 7 inches loose. Two hard fat dicks ready for action. Tom grabbed her thong & pulled it down to her knees. His hands grabbed at her thighs & pulled them open wide stretching her thong between her legs. Steve moved forward & pulled her head down to his throbbing cock. She bent at the waist & Tom entered her from behind as Steve held her head, said "SUCK MY FAT DICK" & pushed the head of his dick between her lips. Her pussy was pounded by? Tom's thick dick as he held her hips & slammed deep inside her
REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL

redhead tattoo anal

ENTER TO REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL
Steve worked his hard dick deeper in her mouth as she sucked on it harder. It was so fat it completely filled her mouth & she sucked as hard as she could. She was rocking to the pussy pounding & Steve pushed his dick further down her throat. She sucked hard & her lips went down his shaft to the base of his dick. His entire hard 7 inches was in her mouth & she sucked on it
REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL

redhead tattoo anal

ENTER TO REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL
As Tom fucked her pussy Steve fucked her mouth. With Tom's thrusts her body would move & give Steve's dick in her mouth a good grinding. Her tight pussy grabbed Tom's deep pumps & he slammed his entire 7 1/2 hard inches deep up her with every poke. A car suddenly slowly drove up redhead tattoo anal & stopped next to their fucking. Cindi opened her eyes & saw they had an appreciative audience. There were a couple guys & a couple girls who stopped to watch. She couldn't ask for help with her car with that fat dick down her throat grinding. Steve held her head in place so she couldn't slip her lips off his shaft until he was done with her hot wet mouth


And he wouldn't be done until he came. Tom slammed his hips into her shoving his dick faster in & out of her aching pussy forcing her body to bounce to his pounding. Her big titties were bouncing with every hard thrust & her nipples were still hard. Tom rode her pussy hard & put on a good show for the car. One guy said "She's got his entire dick in her mouth sucking him. Her pussy is getting a nice hard fuck too. What a horny little slut. Nice bouncing titties though." They beeped their horn as they drove off & Steve finally came in? her mouth
He pulled back just as he started to squirt his load & his sticky cum shot in her? mouth. He let her head go & slid his dick from her lips dripping cum on them. She licked her lips as Tom pumped her pussy faster. He moaned "I can't hold it any longer. Her pussy is too tight. I'm gonna cum." He shot his entire sticky load deep inside her hot pussy just as she orgasmed & her pussy pulsed on his dick. His dick slipped from her pussy & he pulled his pants back on. They both got in their car & drove away before she knew they were done with her


SHe pulled her thong up over her swollen redhead tattoo anal aching pussy & it got soaked with hot cum dripping from her pussy. She had no shirt, no bra & no skirt. Only a thong & high heels. Her nipples were hard & her pussy was sore. She waited quite a while until finally an old couple helped her. His eyes enjoyed the young girls body & especially her perky hard nipples as he fixed her car & she left. A few weeks later she couldn't help but think of Tom & Steve & their hard cocks & how they got her naked & fucked her


She was horny & wanted their dicks again. As luck would have it, she noticed a parked car that looked just like the one they drove. She got closer & saw her bra with the broken hook hanging proudly from the rear view mirror. Now she just had to find a way to let them trick her again so they would give her a nice hard fucking. She laughed & thought "I don't have to let them trick me


I'm sure they'd give me a hard fuck anytime." She smiled & went looking for their cocks. Group Stories 5 Comments Who Voted for this Story QuietOne55 Comments 7 [#3064] linglingsan ( 762 days ago ) This is an okay story... but there's another story like this (Exactly) on quizilla.
REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL

redhead tattoo anal

ENTER TO REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL

REDHEAD TATTOO ANAL redhead tattoo anal

redhead tattoo anal, teen black girls fucks, brunette mary, ms gang, deepthroat big tits boobs, very hard vaginal sex, amateur blowjob home, hidde, as young and,
Related posts: milf sex videos
22:40, 2011-Dec-28 | Pernament links | 0 comments
YOUNG BABE FUCKED BY OLD MAN

Young babe fucked by old man. Good Mates will always help By Gail Holmes The lad’s sat around the table in the local caf watching as the talent pasted by the large front window, they’d all been mates since school, now they had other things to talk about, needless-to-say, as with most guy’s it was women or girls in their case. There were four of them in all, Stuart being the eldest, he was quite thick set, always worked out, his main hobby if you could call it that was rugby, he was a scrumhalf, not many would argue with him, his girl was call Cindy, she was a pleasant girl they’d been together for four years now, then there was Bennie, he’d no girlfriend as such; to shy really but he nearly crippled himself with masturbation each day, and still he was a virgin. He worked in a hardware shop, it was boring but he enjoyed it. Now Arnie, he was the wiz kid, a computer boffin, there wasn’t much he didn’t know in that field, in a way he was the odd one out, he like Stuart was living with his girlfriend, Jenny was a sweet creature, at 20 she still looked fourteen, very slim, one would think a good fucking would have split her in two; her breasts we’re very small, and she was very conscious of their diminutiveness, only just a handful. However, Arnie would always tell her that they we’re fine, in time they’d grow

But he knew they wouldn’t, anyway he liked her the way she was, it’s not as if she didn’t catch attention as she did. She rarely wore a bra, there was no need, however her breasts always stretched the buttons on the front of her blouse, and that alone was sufficient to cause a guy to strain his neck to take a peek inside. Brian, well he wasn’t going anywhere, he was the idiot of the group, although he’d had his fair share of women, the others couldn’t see as to what they saw in him. Then lastly Ginger, his name deflexed all, he thought more of his beer and a night down the pub. More often going home the worst for wear. Arnie, it’s Jenny, she beckoning you, you’d better go out and see as to what she wants!” Bennie implied shaking Arnie by the arm and nodding out of the window toward Jenny. Sharn’t be a minute, she’s going into town shopping I promised that I’d give her some money. Arnie stood as he spoke making for the doorway. Jenny raised her hand with a smile toward the others sitting around the table, then walked up to Arnie as he came through the door of the caf . God, what I’d give to get into her knickers, I’ll like to bet she’s the tightest pussy in town!” Stuart stated looking around the table. With a cock like yours anything in town would be tight!” Brian sniggered. Within a few minutes Arnie came back into the caf followed closely by Jenny, he came up to the table and looked to his mates, “Can anyone borrow me fifty quid, I’ve come out without my wallet? Stuart was the first to put his hand into his pocket; opening his wallet he took a f50 note out handing it to Arnie, then looked to Jenny. Remember you owe me!” He smiled. You’re a gentleman!” Jenny replied with a smile.” I won’t forget you? Arnie handed her the note, which she put into her purse. “See you about dinner time then?” Jenny stood on tiptoes to reach up to his lips and kissed him. What about me?” Stuart chuckled. Jenny moved around the table kissing him on the cheek, “You’re nothing but a big softie!” She implied turning for the door. “See you later!” She said looking to Arnie, he nodded and sat down again. Brian sniggered a remark something like “It wouldn’t be soft if he was pushing it up you!” he said this in a low tone, it was only Stuart who caught his remark, he gave a sour look back to him, as if telling him to mind his words
There was no way he’d have wanted Arnie to know as to his feelings toward Jenny. Anyway he’d a girl of his own, and she was a sex maniac as it was, she’d drained him dry many a night. The boy’s including Arnie watched as Jenny headed down the road from the caf , her short skirt was flowing in the light breeze, revealing her long and slender legs. Jesus, you have a right beauty their Arnie!” Bennie implied his eyes not leaving her image as she went out of sight. Arnie knew exactly what was going through his mind as he spoke. Mainly they loved her for her accent; she was Irish, and to just listen to some of her phrases was fun. All loved her; trouble was Arnie didn’t really appreciate as to why? You’re not tucked up are you?” Stuart quizzed as they all came back to the real world


The scrutiny from the window always pleased the lads they could gloat over females as they anall masterbation passed I’ll be alright it’s only a couple of weeks till payday!” Arnie replied with a grin. “Who’s in the chair for another round of tea’s then?” He added more to take the thoughts of him being short till the end of the month. Jenny went from shop to shop, she not realised that Arnie had gone over budget this month; trouble was she knew she could have whatever she’d wanted he was good like that. She wanted to buy a nice short nightie, if nothing else but to show him her appreciation, she knew he liked her to look good in the bedroom, she loved sex with Arnie, always he’d have her more than exhausted by the time he’d finished, she always fell asleep soon after; and nothing would wake her till morning. She looked at herself in the long mirror in the changing room it was quite cold, her nipples stood out behind the pure white translucent material, she just wished her bust was just that hint bigger, she felt more embarrassed when she was out with the gang and their girls, she looked like an adolescent schoolgirl, she’d tried everything to increase the size, Arnie would always say they were fine as they are. Mind you he always paid them special attention in bed before sex. Her mind went back to last night, or should she say this morning, she was still slightly damp from his aggressive sex, he’d always revitalised by the morning. Normally she’d awaken as he went into turbo, Sunday mornings were his specialty, and normally he’d have turned her over onto her knees and was driving in from the rear
YOUNG BABE FUCKED BY OLD MAN

young babe fucked by old man

ENTER TO YOUNG BABE FUCKED BY OLD MAN
She did take to anal every now and again; well with his sex drive it had become necessary, she’d never wanted to refuse him at anytime. Lifting the nightie she viewed the tiny panties, they didn’t leave much to the imagination her red down curled at the edges of the gusset, she reached down to tuck it back, but it sprung back out again. Twirling again in front of the mirror she was satisfied that she’d finally found what she ‘d wanted. She’d not tell him the price, it even amazed her, but if it worked he wouldn’t be the only one pleased. She loved it when he was over sexed; she’d always enjoyed it more for some reason he always seemed bigger on these nights. Sometimes she pretended that she was asleep after he’d come back from the bathroom, he was a clean guy always washed before and after
Hopefully this little outfit would stir his loin, Jenny loved pretty things, and by the look of the garment she’d get her just rewards it was so skimpy and revealing. Arnie and the gang left the caf heading for town, he knew Jenny would be going back home after her shopping spree as she had to go down to the stables at 3 o’clock. He just wished his money would last out each month, considering his job and it’s remuneration he knew he earned more than any of the lad’s nevertheless, he was always running short. Trouble was he knew they’d end up in a pub around dinnertime that would make more expense; he’d have to go on the sponge yet again, it was very demoralising he knew he was known as the cadger of the group, and it troubled him being so. Jenny went straight to the bedroom when she got home, stripping off and throwing her clothes onto the chair, then picking up the bag she shook the nightdress out into her hand, it felt so silky-smooth it more or less turned her on, firstly she held it up to herself but couldn’t resist putting it on, again swirling in front of the mirror even her breasts looked perky, mind you it could have been the effect that the nightie was having on her, she run her hands down her sleek body over the translucent material, he pussy almost felt as if it would explode with the consciousness she was getting thoughts of Arnie seeing her in it. Back in town Arnie had gotten to the stage were he was short of cash again, and it was his round. He turned to Stuart once again. Sorry old chap but could you! Before he’d finished his sentence Stuart had his hand in his pocket. “I’ll have to start charging you interest!” He laughed


“I don’t know what you do with you’re monies; your forever short? I think you or’t to change your lifestyle to fit you’re budget! I’ll make it right to you one day!” Arnie replied putting the notes into his wallet hoping the others hadn’t noticed. I’ll hold you to that!” Stuart smiled stepping back allowing him room to get to the bar. Jenny only just made it to the stables in time, she worked there part time on Saturdays, this Saturday was special as they’d a stallion coming to mate with one of the mares. You had me worried there, thought you weren’t coming!” Her friend Pauline smiled as Jenny rushed into the stable. The stallion was walking in circles around the mare; it was obvious he knew the mare was on heat. How long has he been here?” Jenny quizzed leaning over the rail on her elbows as she spoke. Only ten minutes or so, would you mind staying here watching making sure he does the business as I have heaps of paperwork I have to go through? No, you go ahead, I’ll stay here and observe, I don’t think he’ll be long!” Jenny replied looking at his huge cock as it swayed from side to side. Thank you!” Pauline smiled, leaving Jenny on her own in the stable. The mare was being quite reserved with her passion, although her rear end was never far from the stallions nose. Jenny was mesmerised by the sheer size of the stallions cock, it made her pussy twinge, she never knew as to how such a blunt instrument could enter a mares pussy with no foreplay. She wished she’d had worn her skirt, or even her shorts for that matter, she was itching to get at her own pussy. Abruptly the stallion reared up, throwing himself over the mares back. He was more than ready now, he kept jutting his cock up to her rear, only to miss target, what a pity he’d no hands. The mare let out an ear piercing nay as he finally found a home for his rampant cock, by the noise she made he must have been her first, after she’d settled down she lowered her back spreading her rear legs slightly. The scene was orgasmic; he was virtually walking the length of his cock into her, it glistened each and every time he withdrew
YOUNG BABE FUCKED BY OLD MAN

young babe fucked by old man

ENTER TO YOUNG BABE FUCKED BY OLD MAN
The mare threw her head back as he constantly thrust himself deeply inside her. Never would Jenny have believed such an immense cock could vanish so comfortably into her sheath, and she loved every minute of it. Jenny’s hand went down to undo the button on her fly her fingers gently seeking her dampened spot. Her manipulation in no way matched the obvious pleasure to her of which the stallion was generously bestowing on the mare. Saliva and sweat were poring from the stallion mouth and head; from time to time Jenny had to look away, his aggressive thrusts must be distressing the mare but she appeared to be taking it in her stride. Unexpectedly, the stallion force himself into her moving forward on his hind legs assuring no part of his majestic cock could be seem. There was a gurgling sound, the mare again threw her head back; it was then that Jenny noticed the overflow of sperm gushing from around his cock. Slowly he walked himself out of her, her pussy was a mess with cum it was running down both sides of her flanks


The mare pawed the ground with her hoofs naying constantly. I heard the commotion, is everything alright?” Pauline asked as she stood in the doorway, it was moments before Jenny turned after removing her hand from within her jodhpurs. I think she is well and truly sorted; and what’s more I can assure you she enjoyed every minute of it!” Jenny informed Pauline with a grin. Didn’t do to bad yourself!” Pauline replied looking down at Jennies open fronted jodhpurs. Jenny realised to late, forcing her hands down to cover up the opening. It’s alright it happens to me sometimes, the stallions usually put on a good show, pity more men weren’t like it. Both girls looked toward the mare, her pussy was seeping with the thick cum oozing from it. Mind you, I don’t think either of us could embrace the amount of cum they propel, if that’s overflow think as to the amount she’s still got inside her with a cock that length?” Pauline said with a smile. “Come on I’ll get you a drink; I’m sure you deserve one. Do you think the stallion would like a drink he seems a mite out of puff? Pauline turned and looked back at the stallion. “I hope you’re as concerned with you’re boyfriend?” Yes go ahead, as you say he looks in need of it! It was the following Friday night that the gang met up again; the only person missing was Cindy, Stuart’s girl. Jenny loved the company. Arnie was at his ends wits; money went through his pockets like there was no tomorrow. He liked to splash out, however he had to lean on Stuart again for money. Jennies nightie outfit had won her points, trouble was she had to wash it each and every day, some nights she had to take it off completely it was so messed up, however, it was really a turn on for Arnie. Jenny had enjoyed sex every night so far; when Arnie had finished he’d go straight to the bathroom to clean up, as often as not he’d wake her half way through another session, he really tired her out. So where is Cindy then Stuart?” Jenny quizzed, she and Cindy were the best of friends. Gone to stop with her parents for the night, she needed a break
YOUNG BABE FUCKED BY OLD MAN

young babe fucked by old man

ENTER TO YOUNG BABE FUCKED BY OLD MAN
I don’t mind it’ll do her good.” Stuart replied smiling at her. Jenny was one of those girls that a guy could look at and instantly become hard. Okay, she wasn’t the prettiest of girls but she had a thing about her that was a real turn on. Red hair for a start, he’d never seen hair that shone so, her breasts were those that compelled a guy to reach out and caress them and what’s more she knew it. Often she’d leave a lower button undone, a guy couldn’t help but to become a contortionist trying to get into a position as to see inside very rarely did she wear a bra, her breasts were firm without support. Stuart’s mind had often wondered whist he was screwing Cindy. So you’ll be all alone at home then!” one of the other girls commented, it was Audrey
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She fancied him ever since he’d joined the group, she even heard of the huge cock he supported. She’d never mentioned it to Cindy, in case she became aware of her attraction to him. Why not stay over at ours?” Arnie implied. “I can assure you of a good breakfast, once you’ve tasted Jenny’s fry up’s you’ll wonder as to why you’ve missed out for so long?” Arnie smiled. See why not, I’ve nothing to go home for!” Stuart looked at Jenny as he spoke. “I take it you don’t mind?” He grinned with a look of want. “I’d like to try one of you’re breakfasts, Arnie is always on about you culinary skills! Of course not, nice to have your company!” Jenny replied, taking little notice of his wanton smile. The night went well, the group broke up a about 11.30 and went there ways in pre-booked taxi’s Needless to say, Jenny Arnie and Stuart had their own taxi and straight home they went. I’ll just go up and fresh up and I’ll make you both a hot chocolate!” Jenny informed Stuart and Arnie as they sat in the armchairs in the front room. She was gone for around 15 minutes, and then returned with two steaming hot mugs of chocolate. I’ll take mine up if that’s alright?” Jenny told Arnie. Stuart couldn’t help but notice as she handed him his mug, the flap of her housecoat opened slightly revealing up to the top of her legs, the sight of her white silk panties, a shred of her red hair curled around in front across the gusset. His cock throbbed momentary, his thoughts running wild. Arnie waited until Jenny had left the room before turning back to Stuart
“I feel I must repay you for your help with regard to money you’ve lent me. And the fact that you never show me up in front of the others I appreciate that! Stuarts mind was racing, his thoughts still on Jenny’s white panties. Sorry I was miles away there…Think nothing of it?” He finally responded. There must be something I could do?” Arnie replied he could still see that Stuart was in some kind of daydream. You could always let me spend half an hour with Jenny!” Stuart suddenly sprung back to realism after realising as to what he’d said. Nearly chocking on his words. But Arnie’s answer shattered him. I’m sure we could come to some arrangement?” Arnie had replied. Both of the lad’s stared at each other for moments, wondering as to which would speak next. God, if I could believe you meant that?” Stuart finally replied. Believe me I do, but would that show my appreciation?” Arnie mused. Pushing his hands down into his lap. It’ll do more than that, I’d consider your debt to me paid!” Stuart replied. “However would Jenny play ball?” He continued lifting his mug up and taking a long sip. She’d not know!” Arnie replied. She has to be part of it, I can’t see her obliging without knowing of your consent.” Stuart implied. Once she’s had her portion of sex she’s dead to the world, and after a few drinks she’ll not wake till morning. I’m not with you?” Stuart replied. I’ll go up and give her a seeing to, then leave her to you, by the time you get up there she’ll be sound asleep! It happens all the time, the house could catch fire for all she knew about it? Are you sure? Positive, give me around fifteen minutes and you’ll see for yourself” Arnie lifted his mug swallowing the dregs in the bottom and stood. Stuart sat back into the chair as Arnie left the room, his cock started to throb as he sat there, the times he’d thought of fucking her he couldn’t recall. Trouble was he was not like most men; his cock was huge, the others would mock him when they went swimming, telling each other that he’d stuffed a pair of socks under his swimming trunks. It had taken Cindy a good two weeks before she’d learned how to take his manhood. Jenny rolled over as Arnie got into bed


“Didn’t expect to see you so soon! Arnie put his hand down between her legs, easing the gusset of her panties to one side then eased a finger into her. “By the feel of it young babe fucked by old man your pussy did?” Jenny was always enthusiastic for sex after a night down the pub; whether or not it was the eyes she’d got from some of the customers she couldn’t tell, okay some were real dishy. No need for that, I’m tired let me feel that cock of yours!” Jenny rolled onto her back spreading her legs. Arnie never could handle this, straight away he moved in between them offering his cock up to her pussy. Jenny immediately lifted her hips swallowing his cock in one upward thrust. God, you’re dam tight!” He informed her forcing her hips back down onto the bed as he took over. Jenny let out a loud squeal as his started to fuck her in earnest. Wrapping her legs around him all she wanted was to feel the whole of his cock deep; his constant thrusting pushed her up the bed. Jenny finally released her grip allowing her legs to drop each side of her. Arnie was a mite wound up with the thought of Stuart fucking her; already she was wilting through tiredness


Arnie eased back removing his cock then turning her onto her side, he liked it this way it was less energy consuming, Slowly he re-entered her, then fucked her in gentle strokes, he could tell she was nearly there, but he’d passed the point of no return blowing his load deep. Jenny normally would have squeezed him at this stage but she was to far gone for that. Arnie gradually withdrew his cock, and then pulled the gusset of her panties over her puffy pussy lips. After his clean up trip to the bathroom he went back downstairs, Stuart was still in his chair, his hand in his lap. She’s all yours, but one thing I must mention, I’m afraid I blew my load? She’s your girl, why not?” Stuart replied with a smile. Sorry she’ll be a might messy! Please go help yourself, I’ll wait until you’ve done, and you can blow if you like she’s on the pill! Stuart made his way to the stairs heading up to the main bedroom the door was slightly ajar when her reach it he gradually eased it open; Jenny was sound asleep facing him as he crept in. Walking up to the bed he stood and watched her momentarily, she was like a sleeping angel. Stuart walked around to the other side of the bed; Arnie had left the duvet off her back, her hair flowed across the adjoining pillow, the sight was orgasmic, Stuart removed his jacket and shirt the reached down removing his trousers, neatly he folded them placing them of the bedside chair then gently crawled in beside her. She made no sound as he edged up behind pulling the duvet over his shoulders, putting his arm around her his hand found her petit breast; gently he squeezed it in his firm strong hand manipulating it between his fingers. Her breast was firm never had he felt such firmness. Slowly he moved his hand down the bed over her tummy he edged her nightie up allowing his fingers under her panties then down through the soft hair of her pussy. As he reached her pussy Jenny gave out soft sigh. Her leg gave way to the pressure of his fingers allowing him entrance to her pussy; she was wet as Stuart had surmised it would be after Arnie had pumped his load up her
YOUNG BABE FUCKED BY OLD MAN

young babe fucked by old man

ENTER TO YOUNG BABE FUCKED BY OLD MAN
He just hoped the she’d be wet enough to take him, as he’d not time for foreplay. His finger slipped in without effort, a surge went through his cock due to the overwhelming sensation of her pussy walls on his finger. After removing his hand he moved in closer, then reached down taking her left leg gently into his hand lifting it slowly, once his leg was between hers his finger tugged at her panties easing them to one side, the gusset was soaked, with the remnants of Arnie’s cum. Whilst Stuart supported the weight if her leg on his own it gave him free access to her pussy, the gusset of her scanty knickers was a wash with her juices and Arnie’s cream. He couldn’t have asked for better; he pulled his hand back now reaching down to his cock, okay it was full on but as with most guys with thick cocks the blood was there but unable to make it stiff and strong, it was still bent. Stuart took it up into his hands directing it toward her pussy, after rolling the head around in the slimy juices he eased it nearer to her pussy opening then eased forward allowing his own weight to direct it in the right route. With his hand still gripping his cock it made headway, Jenny took in a short breath, as her conciseness sensed her pussy muscles threatened by the sheer thickness. Stuart was taken aback when entrance was to a degree eager for penetration, its walls clung to his organ the tightness astronomical. Slowly he rocked to and fro, allowing fractions of an inch entrance at each gradual inward thrust. His hand assuring his cock wouldn’t bend before the entrance was sufficient to allow it purchase to move in on it’s own
The feeling was mind boggling, never had he had this much tightness together with the readiness to permit him entrance. Jenny breath was laboured, although deep in sleep her brain knew of the intrusion, her mind went back to her last visit to the stables, assisting her into a dream. The stallion was behind her; she sensed his cock thumping against her legs as it swayed this way and that. Then the sense of her tail swinging to one side, then the magnificent entrance, bowing her head she voiced her appreciation, only to be stunned by the spread of her inner pussy as the mammoth cock travelled deeply up inside, her legs felt as if they were being prised apart. Jenny reached across gripping the edge of the mattress; with her head now held down she let out a gutterish moan. Stuart was now fully in, the sensation of her inner pussy walls as they gripped and released him on his way to her womb felt not unlike the kneading of a baker kneading his dough whilst making bread. Thankfully he was not oversized in length, stopping short of her cervix, with the fear of waking her Stuart took his time easing the thickened shaft in and out whilst manipulating her tiny breasts within his thick fingers; lucky that Jenny was such a deep in sleep or his fingers would have felt not unlike a course sandpaper. Her dream took her back to the stables with the stallion now humping into her, she turned to view the beauty of the black stallion, she sensed him walking backward and forward allowing his cock to penetrate her fully, each time it found her entrance in it would go back into her again


In desperation she hoofed the ground in front of her, her rear end was now low as she spread her rear legs allowing her champion full access to her pussy. In realism she was bending her back allowing Stuart deeper access; her hands had now left the edge of the mattress, her fingers now probing her pussy making gyrating movements over her clitoris, now her moans were unvarying. Arnie had come up the stairs unaware to them both, through the crack in the door he could see Jenny’s face, her breath again was laboured. He did wonder as to what Stuart could be doing to make her so young babe fucked by old man gratifying to his movements, surely one cock is no different to the next he thought. And it was a sure fact that he’d not be able to ask her, it was obvious that she was in the land of nod, perhaps she was dreaming he anticipated. He turned and crept back down stairs. Stuart brought his hand down toward her pussy he knew he was soon to cum, he placed it palm down on her Mound of Venus, opening his fingers allowing for his cock. As soon as he knew there was no retreat he forced his cock up her and held pressure down with his hand. He could feel the cum welling in his bullocks, it seemed more like a boiling saucepan, then his shaft began to swell, the feeling was breathtaking his cock was locked high up in her pussy. Jenny reached across to the edge of her pillow as his seed started to spurt


Bending her head down to her chest she let out a loud moan as the hot splashes hit the top of her pussy, there was a sudden rush through her body, she pulled her legs up tightly to her breasts, then gripped the edge of the pillow until her knuckles went white. Mary! Mother of Jesus!” She blurted out then collapsed in front of Stuart. In her dream the great stallion had stepped away from her bowing his head and snorting. Stuart held fire for a while; not knowing if Arnie had heard her call out, he didn’t remove from her for a full five minutes. In this time his cock once again started to revitalise, her pussy was in seizure gripping his cock not really wanting it to pull away from her. Stuart knew she was up for more, but it would have to be quick he didn’t want to upset Arnie, or he’d more than likely say no next time. For a fuck like this Stuart didn’t mind paying for it he knew Arnie could never take control of his money predicament. And a problem that Stuart could only encourage under the circumstances. Jenny stirred as Stuart began to move his cock once more, her belly felt full to the brim, but she couldn’t have realised that it was not full enough yet, She’d be free once he’d downloaded a second full blow. This time Stuart speeded his motions, fucking her hard this time even the bed was taken for a ride. Jenny’s head was firmly down on her chest and still she didn’t stir, in her mind she was safe, who else would it be but Arnie, she experience orgasm after orgasm, the pressure from the amount of cum she had so far taken was making her lower tummy ache


But the orgasms took away any real pain. He’d never fucked Cindy as hard as this, it was sensational, her pussy never gave young babe fucked by old man way to a hit of its tautness, his hand went across her body again placing as before down over her pussy. This time he nearly stood up in the bed as to make sure his cock was well seated at the right time. Christ! Almighty” He called out as he blew, he could feel the turbulences at the end of his cock, Jenny let out a loud moan, curling herself into a tight ball. Again Stuart held his ground, not wanting her to spurt her pussy load back out onto the bed, once satisfied he slowly withdrew easing her knickers across to cover her pussy. Quickly he went into the bathroom to clean up, the first thing he noticed was traces of blood on his cock. He rightfully considered that he’d brought her period on. Everything okay!” Arnie asked, feeling quite fretful after hearing the noises of late coming from the bedroom. Yes fine, she never woke, I wouldn’t have believe it should you have asked. Were debt free now then?” Arnie cut in. I’m a man of my word, and I consider you a good friend!” Stuart replied. Why so? Well I’d not of got a portion at home, Cindy is away for the night. I’m more than grateful to you!” Stuart smiled slapping Arnie on the back, his thoughts were when is the next time. Arnie was first up in the morning, after his shower he took to making Jenny a cup of tea then took it up to her. She turned and rubbed her eyes as she awoke due to his soft voice


When she saw the teacup she sat up straight away and reached to take it. It was then that she felt the bubbling in her knickers. Mary! Mother of Jesus. I knew I’d never dreamt it, God you gave me a bloody seeing to, in heavens name whatever brought that on?” She placed her hand down under the duvet. “Will you look at me! God the bed’ll be bloody soaked I’d have never thought you’d had it in ya? You remembered it then?” Arnie asked, hoping she’s not. Remember it, God, we went around the bloody bedroom at least four times with all your humping, if this is going to happen mind you! You’ll have to screw the bloody bed down before you next try it. Heaven knows what got into you, you were like a man possessed; it’s a wonder I’ve a pussy left. It’s a wonder poor Stuart never came in and threw a bucket of water over the pair of us!



YOUNG BABE FUCKED BY OLD MAN young babe fucked by old man

young babe fucked by old man, two hot pornstars, couch couples, girls show her body, giselle from belize drilled, fuck friend group, happy cummings, black girl rideing, rims job, booty vagina,
Related posts: milf pussy free
02:43, 2011-Dec-27 | Pernament links | 0 comments
FUCKED ON A COUCH

Fucked on a couch. Believe it or no, the majority of this story is true. Jobs for the Girls Tuesday was an early start for me. I had to be in the office at 5am for an international conference call between a divorcing couple on different sides of the world. She was here, with her lawyer, but he was in Hong Kong, and I was carrying the bags and liaising with him across the world. Never again. The early start made the wife and her lawyer ratty and it quickly broke down into a two-hour shouting match. After he got pissed and disconnected, and she stormed off waiting for the boutiques to open, I was left with her lawyer to clear up the mess and rack up some fees. Having wasted a morning (except for the billable hours, of course), and frazzled from the early start, I was pretty much on edge



I took a walk to clear my head, but I was too riled to work. It was only 8.30, but I was pretty sure that I would be able to arrange a date for myself. I dialled a number and arranged something. The place was only a five-minute walk from the office, but I hung around and ate breakfast. I had an appointment with Gemma, who was travelling in and starting early for my benefit – I assumed she live across town somewhere. I’d met her a year ago when she worked for a high quality incall agency, and gone with her when she decided to become self-employed. Unlike most girls working in town, she was English


I liked her a lot, and although she charged what she wanted, I liked to buy her presents as: in my mind she put a bit extra into things, and secondly I was a sap at heart. I stopped off at a designer-looking perfumery, and asked the assistant to wrap me up something expensive, I didn’t care what. I pressed the intercom button for Gemma’s working flat, and she released the communal door remotely. The walk up the stairs of these places was one of the best things. Expectation if you knew the girl – anticipation if you didn’t. I reached the door to her place, and she opened it. Gemma was tall for an escort – very tall in fact – about 6’ in heels. She was wearing a very plain pencil skirt and a silk blouse, which looked good with her dark wavy hair. She smiled broadly and started acting
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
“I’m here for a job interview!” she said, I greeted her with a kiss and gave her the gift. She dropped the embryonic role-play for a second and thanked me. I also sorted out her fee – I didn’t like doing envelopes or anything, and she wasn’t proud. I liked it when Gemma did this hopeful-job interview act as she was so bad at it. She clearly had never worked in an office, and unlike some girls didn’t do the whole glasses and stockings drama. She just acted like a dumb girl trying to land a job. She pushed me back on her bed and unbuttoned her blouse to reveal her small but perfect tits clad in an quarter cup bra that allowed the nipples to peep over the rim. “I can’t type


I can’t use Excel. I’m terrible on the phone.” She turned around and dropping her skirt started on an a cappella lapdance. Um – why should I give you a job then, Gemma?” Still facing away from me, she gathered her hair up above her head with one hand, and removed her bra with the other. Because I’m so good at other things. Let me show you. Gemma was naked in front of me, but still facing away. She spread her legs wide and bent over so that she resembled a tripod. Because she was so tall, her beautiful pussy was right in my face. Her asshole stared up at me invitingly


I buried my face in her pussy lips, and licked them as she grunted and moaned from the floor. Letting me finish, she turned onto her knees between my legs, and undid my trousers. “Let me show you what I can do. She opened her bright red lips wide and took my whole length in her mouth right into the back of her throat. She proceeded to suck and lick my iron hard cock, and every third or fourth stroke would breathe and take a second to say something silly like “I need this job so much” or “Think of what we could do in meetings”. Gemma used her expert tongue to flick the head of my cock and sucked it from the sides and top
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
I’d seen her several times, and she knew the routine I liked. She stopped for a second and produced a condom from her nightstand, which she rolled on to me with her mouth. A few more sucks to make sure I was still with her, and she stood up on the bed over me. From below, looking up at her endless legs and amazing pussy, she looked like some kind of titan hooker towering over me. She squatted down on top and impaled herself on my dick. She writhed and bounced and pumped me before turning round into reverse cowgirl and repeating the process. I told her when I was getting close, and she climbed off, swung her long legs over and lay back. I re-entered her shaved hole in missionary position, and held her close


Her small natural tits rubbed against my chest as I fucked her hard. “Pull out, and rip that condom off!” She shouted. I felt myself ready to blow, and I did as she asked. I pulled out, straddled her fucked on a couch chest and pulled the condom off. She grabbed my cock and jerked it a few times and sent a long stream of hot cum onto her breasts
With each extra stroke, she milked another spurt from me. Because they were quite small, they were almost completely covered, a siezable pool collecting between them. Gemma smiled and used one of her middle fingers to stir the puddle of cum. “Messy – but fun! So….do I get the job?” I just laughed. Sorry, babe – I gave up on the roleplaying about half an hour ago,” We had a chat and cleaned up. She gave me a massage for a while, and offered me another blowjob – but instead I settled for watching her finger fuck herself and then gave me an oily handjob at the end, with me cumming on her neck
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
We cleaned up again, I had a shower and took my time walking to the office. * I had just arrived and sat down when I noticed that Vivian, my PA had left a pile of printed emails on my desk along with a Post-it note that read “Remember – Tuesday 11am L. Gordon”. I’d forgotten all about that situation. I picked up the phone handset to call Vivian, but she tapped on the open office door and stuck her head in. “Jerry – Ms. Gordon is waiting for you. I put her in the small conference room. I totally forgot. Has she been here since 11? Actually, no
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
She arrived at 11.30. Oh, OK. Just bring her in here. I settled down, opened my briefcase and plugged in my phone when I heard Vivian lead in a second woman. In contrast to my professional and smartly suited PA, the second woman was slouched and pale with straggly, greasy, ash blonde hair. She wore battered skater shoes and a tired pair of sweat pants with the legs partially rolled up. For the first time in nearly two decades, I was face to face with Leanne Gordon. * Years ago, Leanne had been a smoking hot piece of teenaged ass. She was an active and excitable 17 year-old with a fantastic athletic body and a beautiful, almost elegant face. Unkempt blonde hair on a sporty 17 year-old is never a problem, and I have to tell you that I would have done anything for that girl. I was a year older, and we knew one another from a sports club in town that we had both been junior members of
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
I fantasized about her all the time, and eventually we became an item. I was completely inexperienced and never made any moves on her apart from some kissing. She fancied herself as being from the wrong side of the tracks as her mother was fucked on a couch a single parent, but the truth was that she was from a pretty good home. Before University, I had a series of quite well paid jobs, and I treated her all the time, taking her places, going downtown to shows, movies, cool late night cafes – but Leanne never acknowledged me as a proper boyfriend, preferring to spend the rest of her time with a bunch of lowlife friends, scoring a couple of joints a week and listening to whatever was supposed to be the urban sound at the time. I bought her more and better presents, and took her to better places, and throughout my first year at University we carried on together – although I had been tempted by much better offers from other fresher girls, Leanne and I were “officially” together, but she still never offered anything more than a bit of companionship. Finally, at the end of my first year, all the Law students were to get together for a formal dinner at the Hilton Metropole, courtesy of a the top three law firms in the city (always looking to catch the best students early on). Talking to my classmates, they spoke excitedly of hiring or cleaning their dinner jackets and ball gowns – and how proud and excited their dates were – most of the Law students would be spending the night at the Hotel – and amongst my friends, the talk was exclusively about how much pussy and head they’d be getting that night. I was still a virgin, and at the age of 19, my balls were ready to explode and kill me on a daily basis Situations didn’t get much better than this – a cool dinner, free bar, all expenses paid 5-star hotel room. I sent Leanne her invitation, and talked it through with her from a payphone in the student halls (these were the days before cellphones)


She sounded enthusiastic, and said she’d meet me there on the day. On the evening of the New Lawyers-to-Be Ball (as it was called), I took a cab to the Metropole with three of my friends, who all met up with their girls at the lobby. I knew a couple of them, and even though they were dizzy students by day, for this event they had turned on the charm and made themselves up as the sexiest young women possible in their flowing evening dresses, jewellery, heels and hosiery. Predictably, Leanne was late – but it wasn’t the lateness that had me reaching for the hard drinks. The smell of expensive perfume made me feel light-headed as the other law students and their dates laughed and joked noisily in the lobby. Leanne was 20 minutes late now, which wasn’t unusual. I saw her marching purposefully through the revolving door, and for a split second I was pleased and relieved to see her, having gotten used to her familiar figure
CLUBTUG.COM
Another half-second later, it hit me - Leanne was wearing a New York Yankees uniform shirt, and a pair of baggy Bermuda shorts. With her hair tied back in a rough pony tail, she looked a mess. I couldn’t say anything – I was literally lost for words. She bounded over to me and said “Hey, nice place. Wow – everyone’s dressed up. I thought about dressing up too, but – nah What could I do? The others started filing into the function rooms arm in arm. All I could do was take Leanne by the arm too and follow on
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
The embarrassment and humiliation was unbearable, but at least I was sitting with my friends who did their best not to laugh or mention my idiot date. Leanne was by no means a stupid girl. She knew what appropriate behaviour was – she simply didn’t give a shit about anyone except herself. As I sat there, burning with shame, I caught a glimpse of one of the girls in my class adjusting one of her stockings, and smoothing down her dress over a long shapely leg, finished off with a black stiletto. I looked back at Leanne, and I felt like throwing up. Suddenly, even the idea of losing my cherry and spending the night with her seemed very unappealing
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
As the evening wore on, I began to hate the girl next to me. She was only wearing a bra underneath her Yankees vest, and as she talked trash with someone next to her, whilst shovelling food into her mouth, she raised an arm to receive a bottle of wine. I instinctively looked down her sleeve, as you do in case you catch a sight of a girl’s breasts – and I saw that she hadn’t even bothered to shave under her arms – for several days. I felt sick to my stomach. I didn’t want to fuck her anymore; I didn’t even want to know her. Hours later, although it felt like months, the party broke up
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
Tipsy couples made their way to the lifts holding one another, kissing and laughing. I decided to play it cool and see exactly what Leanne would do. She knew the invite was for the two of us to stay for the night. She knew I was looking forward to this after dating for nearly two years. I wanted to see what she would do now. For a moment, I wondered if fucking her would make up for all the humiliation. She answered that question for me. All the couples were parading into the lobby and turning toward the lifts or bar. Leanne headed out the other direction – toward the exits


She turned back to me and scratched her ass. “Well, that was a cool evening, Jerry. Thanks a lot for inviting me along as your date. Glad I could oblige, what are girlfriends for? I’d love to stay over, but y’know my friend Stacey? Well she’s kind of got a situation going with her sister and her sister’s boyfriend, it kind of came up last night. She said she might be home tonight, so I said I’d go home too and wait in case she calls, and I might go round…anyway – thanks again.” Leanne leaned over and gave me a kiss on the lips, before bouncing off out the exit. That was the last time I ever wanted to see her. I waited for the other couples to disappear and quietly made my way up and sat on the bed in the hotel room. A bottle of champagne had been delivered and was sitting in an ice bucket next to the nightstand


I sat very still for maybe ten minutes just thinking, not even believing what had just happened. The girl I’d spent two years chasing after had just treated me like dogshit in front of all my friends – simply because she genuinely didn’t give a crap about me. I heard the muffled sound of a champagne cork popping from the room next door, and sat there for the longest time. After a while, I had to turn the TV on to drown out the sound of other law students fucking one another’s eyes out. The night I had waited for, the girl I had chased after, everything put in place for me, and I was sitting alone in a hotel room with a melting ice bucket, watching a nature programme about leopards. I resolved never to speak to her or see her ever again. * Leanne,” I said to the wretched figure in front of me. “Long time, no see.” I stood and pulled up a chair in front of my desk, “Please, have a seat,” I pulled my chair around the desk so that I’d be sitting directly in front of her – she wasn’t a client or a colleague, after all. “I heard you made an appointment, and you wanted to see me – after all this time – I mean, what can I do for you? Jerry, man it’s good to see you – I saw your name in the paper, that you were a partner in this firm, so I thought I’d come and see you – catch up , y’know?” She launched into a long monologue about her life, without actually saying anything at all


“Yeah, yeah, I’ve been busy, real busy. Been doing so much stuff y’know?” After a few minutes, I realised she was just talking bullshit. I gathered from her clothes and appearance that life hadn’t really been a bed of roses for her. I looked at my watch, it was nearly noon, and for a moment I wanted to slap her on the back and take her down to the bistro on the ground floor, have some lunch and just catch up….but then I remembered the last time we had sat together, and I dismissed the thought. I let her talk for ten minutes as I just looked at her. She still had the same beautiful features under all that messy, greasy hair, and she looked in good shape, although I suspected it was probably from continually running away from the landlord or ex-boyfriends that kept her like that. She stopped talking, I didn’t speak at all. I just let the silence take over the room. The pause was really uncomfortable
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Leanne spoke again. “Ok Jerry. Look, I’ve fucked up. I’ve fucked my life up. I’ve got nothing, no job, no friends, no money, no home. I haven’t even got a fucking phone. I’m living on my mother’s couch again
I just spent years with my old friends, and some of them went to jail, one OD’d, the rest are just fucking around doing nothing. I got in trouble with some loans, and had to pay out everything I owned, I got not job anymore – I got fired from every job I had. I mean it, I got nothing left. I wanted to kill myself, but then I saw your picture in the paper, I read about how well you’ve done. I read that some of the most junior lawyers in your firm earn over a hundred an hour.” She paused. I wondered if she was going to talk about us
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
“And I thought, if they can do it – so can I. You’re the only person left in the world that I can turn to. Everyone else hates me, I owe them money, or I pissed them off somehow. I always thought we were good together, though. I need a favour, Jerry. Can you take me on in your firm? Not as a lawyer, obviously – but anything. I want to work my way up, and earn a hundred an hour. I can’t do anything. I fucked up working at the clothing stores, I fucked up working at the supermarket, I even fucked up at McDonalds


I need someone I know, someone smart and caring to help me.” She paused again. “Please, Jerry. No mention of us. No mention of the last time we were together, no apology. Just all about her, and what she needs. We sat in silence for a few minutes as I thought. “Alright Leanne,” I said, “because of old times, I’ll help you out. I’ll give you a two-week internship, like we give the students in the summer. I’ll put you with one of the associates, and you can help them out as a junior clerk or junior paralegal would


I’ll give you the chance to learn how people earn a hundred an hour. At the end of the internship, even if you do well, I don’t think it would be a good idea for you to work at this firm, but it would be a step in the right direction, you’d have some experience, and my name and this firm’s name on a good reference goes a long way in town.” She looked up and I could see the joy and expectation in her eyes, “And in return – you just shut up and do as you’re told. No messing about, no more fuck-ups. Smarten yourself up a bit – you know how, and be on time. You can make this work, Leanne. Is that ok?” She jumped up out of her seat and half danced, half bounced on the spot for a second or two. Yes! I knew you’d come through for me, Jerry! I knew my luck would change, thanks- I’ll make something of myself – you’ll see
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
One hundred an hour, baby! After that, I called HR and had her assigned a phone and an ID card. I called Andy Tang, the most patient and mild-mannered associate we had and explained to him that he was getting a new intern. pornstar s lesbian sex Andy accepted this without question. “Listen, Andy –me and this girl go way back. Girl. She’s a 36 year old woman
Sorry, just do what we do, and catch up with me in a week, ok?” Andy nodded. I called Information Services and had them issue her a laptop. I hung up, but then called them back. I wanted them to put on a keystroke recorder on the laptop, and some other tracking software that we normally only used for countering industrial espionage, or other security situations. The first week passed, and I saw Leanne once or twice wandering around the office in an ill-fitting skirt and shirt. When she saw me, she’d smile and give me a big thumbs up, or an “OK” gesture with her thumb and forefinger. I laughed. At the end of the week, I wasn’t laughing anymore. Andy Tang, and one of the geeks from IS sat infront of me in the small conference room
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
The techie set up a laptop and a few gadgets. Andy had a single sheet of paper. “So guys, tell me about Ms.Gordon after her first week. Andy?” Andy was polite and concise. He was never one to bad mouth anyone
I was surprised he ever became a lawyer. Ms. Gordon has been on time two days out of five, her lateness have been due to a variety of domestic situations mostly to do with friends or pets. She does not seem good at using public transport, either. On the work front, she does not seem to be able to apply herself well to the tasks at hand. Filing and retrieving casefiles have been a problem, as has typing. Summarising information and word processing has not been particularly fruitful. Is she good at anything?” There was a pause. In a word –no. Ok, thank you, Andy. Josh – what has she been doing?” The techie spoke, not once looking up from his screen. Mostly surfing the net, mostly music and nightclub sites but more than anything she’s been using MSN and facebook
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
Over 18 hours this week. Fuck me,” I said “she’s only contracted to work 40. Let me see her Facebook page.” The techie tapped a few keys then turned the laptop toward me. “Thanks guys, I’ll see you later.” They both left. I stared at Leanne’s homepage. It was just as I would have imagined it in my worst nightmare. She had listed her occupation as “Qualified Lawyer”, and under hobbies had written “Earning a hundred an hour, baby!” I scanned though most of her recent posts, between her and what looked like a small sample of her 2389 loser friends
It mostly revolved around what a great job she had scored for herself now, and how she was a real success story. She mentioned on several occasions how she had done it all by herself, and taken herself from the brink of homelessness and suicide to being (apparently) a real self-made go-getter. All of a sudden all the anger and hatred from years ago came flooding back into me. I picked up the netbook and snapped it in half at the hinge, and tossed the separate parts in the bin. I felt like kicking the chairs across the room, but stopped myself. I was a partner in this firm – so they were partly my chairs – why should I wreck them? I looked at what had been partly my netbook, and felt a mixture of regret and rage. I took a few minutes staring out the window to calm myself down. When I had control of myself, I picked up the telephone, and dialled Andy Tang. “Andy, you haven’t got Ms


Gordon anymore. Tell her that she’s changing departments and that at 9am sharp on Monday morning, she reports directly to me in my office.” It was time to put Leanne where she belonged. * Leanne showed up at my office at 9.36am. I closed the door and yelled at her until 9.42am. She then begged me not to fire her until 9.47am, and told me about her sad life until 9.55am. I yelled at her some more until 10.02am. Finally, I stopped yelling
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
“Leanne, let’s be honest. You’re a fuck-up. You always were. All you’ve done since you got here is take the piss out of me. You can’t type a summary, but you can type for 15 hours on facebook. You just don’t have it, I can’t keep you here doing this. Jerry! No! Please – you said – you promised me that you’d teach me how to be a lawyer and how to earn a hundred an hour Leanne, shut the fuck up about hourly rates. You just don’t have it. You are essentially unemployable
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
The only reason you’re here now is because when we were kids, I loved you. I wanted to be with you, I wanted to sleep with you. That didn’t work out. I thought for old time’s sake, I’d try and help you out. But you’re not a kid anymore, Leanne


If a dumb 19 year-old hottie comes in here and fucks up, it’s cute. When a 36-year-old woman does it, it’s a Greek fucking tragedy.” There was silence for the longest time. It felt like an hour, but in reality, I think it was about 20 seconds. Jerry….” Leanne stopped. She walked to my side and slowly took her jacket off. She waited to see my reaction
I did nothing but look at the floor. Leanne kicked her shoes off. I stared at them. They were tatty and scuffed. Her tights had holes in the toes and were obviously too big for her as the heel reinforcement rode up by her Achilles tendon. I felt sick just like the time I saw her unshaven armpits. I sat down in my chair


“I know what we can do, Jerry,” Leanne breathed. She stood upright and clumsily peeled her tights off, unzipped her skirt and unbuttoned her blouse, dropping them to the floor. Leanne stood in front of me one hand on a hip. I looked quizzically at her grey and faded knickers – she must have taken a miscue and pulled them down to her ankles. I looked at them. They were crinkled and stained in the gusset, and probably the same pair she wore to the New Lawyers Ball, 18 years ago


She had a large natural growth of pubic hair and scratched it unconsciously as she proceeded to remove her unmatching but equally faded bra. I gave myself the facepalm and swiveled around in my chair so that I was facing away from her. Again, she misread this and came up behind me, placing her hands on my shoulders. I spun around again to face her. As always, she had a fine body – but the entire package repulsed me. I lifted up my feet and braced them against my desk – and shoved away hard so that my chair wheeled backward six or seven feet. I jumped out of my chair. OH MY FUCKING CHRIST, LEANNE!” I didn’t care who heard me, “THIS IS THE FUCKING LIMIT! WILL YOU JUST LOOK AT YOURSELF!??” I picked up an umbrella from a stand next to my shelf of statutes
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I pointed at her with the umbrella “Just look at yourself – you’re a fucking mess. You think I want this? Now?” She looked down at herself, but didn’t seem to understand the point I was making. “Leanne, there are secretaries and interns at this firm that are hotter than the sun, and dress a million dollars too. Not 100 yards from this office there are hookers that are so awesome that any man would crawl through a barrel of broken glass just to stick peanuts in their shits. And you come to me – a filthy, spaced-out skank, and try to offer me…this? You’re insane. You’re not trying to score a few Es or a quarter ounce of weed by giving one of your lowlife friends a blowjob in a dirty bedsit somewhere


You’re trying to play in the big leagues here.” I opened my desk and pulled out a large legal envelope and creased it open. I used the tip of the umbrella to pick up Leanne’s soiled pants and flicked them into the envelope. “Now that we understand one another, and I know exactly where you’re coming from – it’s time to really start your work here.” I opened my wallet and counted out some money. Then I stopped and counted some more. “Here’s five hundred – no seven hundred,” Get out of here, and get some proper clothes. Get a decent haircut, some proper make-up and get your fucking pussy waxed
Get some perfume that cost more that 2.99 and doesn’t come out of an aerosol can. And for the love of god, get your underarms shaved.” One of our associates, Maxine, had worked for a women’s glossy magazine before becoming a lawyer – she was still particularly good at making people over – although we normally used her talents to make skanky witnesses look angelic, or rich asshole plaintiffs look poor and honest. I called Maxine and asked her to come up as soon as she could. I turned back to Leanne “Go with this lady and get sorted out. Take the whole day, and be back here tomorrow at 8am sharp – not a second over, or you may as well not turn up at all – no excuses.” Then I added, “And don’t even think about hanging around with any of your retard friends until this is all over.” I used the umbrella to flick Leanne’s clothes up into her arms, and I threw the envelope at her


“Maxine will be here in about two minutes. Better get those clothes back on.” I sat down and didn’t look up until she had gone. * I sent an email to the office manager to make sure Leanne was in at 8am, then have her sit in the conference room until 10am, at which point she was to send her across the street to the St. Martins Apartments. The firm had a fairly smart serviced apartment on retainer across the road, it was intended for visiting witnesses or experts or even for partners working very late that couldn’t get home for one reason or another. There were strict instructions that the Apartment was not to be used as a love nest
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
This didn’t apply – this was all business. Having left instructions that I was off-site all day, I sat in the apartment since getting into town first thing. I liked the apartment – it was spotlessly clean and furnished beautifully with the latest modern stuff. Through the glass doors of the balcony, I often looked at the city and down onto the people going about their business below. I heard a tapping on the door. It could only be Leanne, but I checked through the viewer first before letting her in. I shut and locked the door behind her and gestured her into the lounge –although I didn’t offer her a seat. I sat down on the couch, and looked her over. I was actually quite impressed by the improvement on the previous day’s debacle, although I tried my best not to show it. She’d had at least 3 or 4 inches of her hair taken off in a fashionable mid-length style and although still the dirty blonde colour, it did frame her face nicely
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
It wasn’t tied up, and she still didn’t look like a professional businesswoman, but it was a huge leap. She was wearing a black suit that actually fit today, heels, and presumably the correct size nylons. Under her jacket she wore an open necked royal blue blouse – which was unusual, but didn’t look bad. I had smelled her as she walked past – and she smelled a bit more expensive than before. Best of all, her she was doing her face justice. She looked like she’d had it overhauled at a salon, and had made an effort with some make-up. “Much better,” I said, and she smiled by opening her bottom lip widely, “that wasn’t too hard, was it? No, but I-” I cut her off with a raised finger. Sh


What did I say about shutting up, yesterday?” She sealed her lips and turned her eyes to look out the window whilst keeping her head still. “Right, after yesterday – maybe we can start over,” I held out a straight arm, gesturing her to sit down on the couch opposite mine. There was normally a coffee table in between, but I had moved it well out of the way earlier. She sat down, knees together and leaning forward with her hands clasped in front of her as though she had come here to sell me life insurance. I pointed both my index fingers at her knees and drew my fingers apart in one motion, indicating to her to open her knees. She did so about 8 inches before being restricted by her skirt. I kept my fingers moving to emphasise that she shouldn’t stop, and she obliged by hiking her skirt right up to her waist
Her long legs were punctuated mid-thigh by the thick banded tops of her nylons. “You went for the hold-ups,” I commented. “just remember that if you wear stockings instead, that your knickers go on after – so you can get them off without taking anything else off.” With her hands on her knees, and her legs wide apart, I focused on where they met. I nodded approval for a plain but small black thong that she wore. “Shirt.” I said simply. Leanne obliged again, unbuttoning it from the top to reveal a new black bra holding her breasts in
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
I gestured for her to stand up, which she did. “Skirt.” It fell to the floor a couple of seconds later. Leanne stood in front of me in her lingerie – fully 5’8” in her heels. I couldn’t deny it – she looked hot, and although older, she appeared more or less as I had hoped she would have all those years ago. I gestured her to sit back down. “Now, first job of the day is to start getting yourself all hot and wet. Fingers only, but take your time – no rush.” She paused a second, before opening her legs wide and leaning back
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
She placed her left hand at the top of the triangle of her thong, and used the fingers to slowly stroke herself in an upward motion. Then with the middle finger of her right hand she rubbed and stroked vertically along the length of her slit, wobbling her finger a little at the top when she reached her clitoris. She did this for about a minute as I watched, then with one hand pulled the fabric aside to reveal a well shaven and smooth pink pussy. I presumed she had never had the cash to have surgery, but even so she had neat and short outer lips. As she continued stroking herself, she gradually used the other hand to separate those lips to reveal a slightly darker inside, glistening with fluid. The only sound I could hear was her breathing, and the soft squelch of her fingers working herself. She had closed her eyes, and now started pushing a pair of fingers inside herself rhythmically. As she pulled them out, they too glistened with her juices
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
I let her do this for a while before I stood and walked to her. She opened her eyes and looked up at me. I motioned for her to stand and turn around – she did. Facing away from me, I moved her to the side of the couch and holding one of her hands in mine, bent her over, bracing herself against the top of the seat. I placed her other hand – the one that she had been fingering herself with – inside her mouth. Again, she closed her eyes, tossed her head back and tasted herself. I rubbed myself up and down against her firm ass, before standing back a pace and undressing completely. I was rock hard with 20 odd years of making up to do
Standing directly behind her again, I unclasped her bra, and let it fall forward on her arms, allowing her tits to fall out. Then with one action, I grabbed the back join of her thong with one hand, and one side with the other – and snapped it off as hard as I could. The flimsy material gave way easily, and after ripping her underwear off, I placed one hand around front of her, cupping her pussy and grabbing a soft round breast with the other. There was already pre-cum dripping off the head of my penis. I bent my knees and entered her pussy from behind. It was so wet and smooth that I ploughed straight in all the way. She made a sharp intake of breath as my first stroke pushed deep inside her, but she didn’t complain or resist


Still holding her by the pubis and one breast, I fucked her from behind as hard as I could. With every stroke, I tried to force out all the anger and frustration that I had left behind years ago. I was trying to take out revenge for all the humiliation on her soaking wet cunt. Looking down at her, with her well-groomed blonde hair and still wearing her hold-ups and heels, she looked no different from one of the 500-dollar hookers that haunted the rooms around here – but she felt different. This was my skanky ex-girlfriend whom I had transformed into an illusion of respectability and whose pussy I was now pounding with everything I had to exorcise the ghosts of years gone by. As I thrust harder and harder, she began to moan and pant. “This is it, Leanne,” I whispered in her ear as I reamed her wet hole
CLUBTUG.COM
“wouldn’t it have been simpler to have just given it up back then?” She didn’t reply. I could feel my balls tightening and the sensation in the head of my cock building. I slowed my strokes, but tried to deepen them even further, trying to force my dick all the way into her guts. Two strokes later, I shouted out as I shot a load of cum deep inside her. Leanne cried out as cum filed her and coated the inside of her vagina
I pulled out after the first spurt, and made sure the second and third ejaculations covered her pussy lips. I then pulled back, and let the last few ripples squirt onto her ass. I rubbed the head of my cock on her thigh, and smoothed the cum on her ass all down her legs to the top of her nylons. I reached round and scooped up a couple of fingerfuls of my semen that was dripping from her pussy and carefully wiped it on each of her nipples. To her credit, she had stayed there and taken it and not moved
I spun her around on the spot and pushed her gently backward over the arm of the couch so that she fell back onto it. Lying there with her Roman goddess face and clad in the black nylons, she could have been a model from an Annie Liebowitz coffee table book – except for the mess of sperm leaking from her wrecked pussy, and the two smears of spunk on each of her tits. “Now stay there and don’t move at all. I got up and fixed myself a drink, offering her a glass of water – which she accepted. I sat down and looked at Leanne who was absent-mindedly stroking her dripping cunt. After a few minutes, she opened her mouth as though she would speak, but caught herself and didn’t. I drank a bit more, and then asked her if she fucked a lot – she replied that she didn’t, unless she really wanted something


In her degenerate circles, she had acquired a reputation for being more trouble than she was worth, and there were a lot of younger and easier skanks around. I started to ask her about how she had felt about me back in the day. She replied that she hadn’t really given it a lot of thought. She sounded sincere. I asked her if she had any intention of fucking me that night at the Hilton. She thought about it, then replied not really – there just seemed to be so much more important stuff to do at the time – like hanging with her other friends. I started to feel the blood rushing to my head, and a surge in my heart. My cock was growing hard again as my anger with her seemed to act as a natural Viagra
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
Within another minute, I was so hard that I thought my dick was going to burst open. It felt like a slab of stone attached to my groin. “Well, Leanne,” I said, “let’s catch up a bit more. Get on your knees. Kneeling down in front of me, Leanne opened her mouth and accepted the tip of my penis. I pushed firmly into her mouth, and hit the back of the roof. She seemed pretty good at this, and quickly started salivating all over my cock as much as she could before holding the base in one hand and starting out on a competent blowjob


She stroked with her hand as I thrust occasionally and she combined with strong sucking and whirling her tongue around the head. The sensation was incredible and I soon lost myself in the moment. I had only cum twenty minutes or so earlier, but this was bringing me off again. I stopped and pulled out of her mouth. “Just lick up and down the shaft for a minute, Leanne


I want to ask you – would you have done this for me when we were dating? I don’t think so, Well, I guess it’s ‘Yay me’, then.” And I thrust back into her mouth. To ease things, she had been drooling and spitting a lot, but now I held her head and really skull fucked her for maybe two dozen strokes. I had my eyes closed with ecstasy, but I looked down at her for a second. To my surprise, she was looking up at me. I noticed her mascara running and blowjob tears welling in the corners of her eyes. This sent me over the edge, and with another thrust, I pulled out and shot a powerful wad of cum onto her lips, and then sprayed the rest over her face and chin


When I had stopped, I used the head of my cock to smear it over her mouth and cheeks. Leanne didn’t protest, and even held it as I did so. I looked at the clock on the wall. It read 11.58am. “Hmm,” I said “working lunch? What do you fancy?” Leanne didn’t seem surprised by this, and piped up a bit. How about steak sandwich? Can you get that sent up?” We both laughed a bit, Sure. I’ll make a call. Half an hour later, we both sat naked at the dining table eating baguettes and drinking fruit juice
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
I hadn’t let her clean herself up, although I had had a shower. The cum on her face had mostly dried to a beautiful glaze, and the mixture of pre-cum and saliva that had drooled out of her mouth had run in long streaks down her neck and breasts, making long lines down her pale skin. She was leaking like anything from her pussy still, and she shifted uncomfortably on the dining chair. She ate quite carefully, using only her fingertips, and as she licked her lips, I imagined even more sperm being swallowed down into her belly, or coating the inside of her mouth. We shared a chocolate mousse for dessert and bizarrely she took the plates and cutlery to the sink for washing, “It’s ok – there’s a machine,” I called out, “get back over here. Leanne lay down on the carpet this time, and I lay on top of her. I was hard again (as I had been through lunch) and with the mess her pussy was in, I slid inside like a spoon going into jelly. I massaged her tits from the top, and had her gently stroke my asshole with one of her fingers
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
It was fun but messy and there was no friction at all inside her – so I moved up to tit-fuck her. She pressed them together and looked down almost cross-eyed as the head flicked out from between her globes. I sat up on her and fucked her breasts over and over, as I stuck three fingers of one hand into her. At last, I sprayed a fairly small load over her neck and tits. As I stood, I looked down at her. “Pearl necklace – just about the only thing I didn’t buy you. Funnily enough, although I used to think about you every day – I don’t think I ever imagined cumming on your tits
I was only young, though. I stretched. “Ok, I’ve got work to do.” I put on a bathrobe and set up my laptop at the dining table. What shall I do?” Leanne asked. Are you cold?” She shook her head – it was very comfortably warm in the apartment. In that case, you just lie there on that couch, covered in sperm. Think things over. Watch TV if you want, but not too loud. It’s only 1.45pm, so you’ve got three hours of being a cum bucket still to go. I don’t think I’ll fuck you again today. Leanne nodded as if it were the most natural thing in the world and made herself comfortable on the couch as I got down to work. Later, she did switch on the TV. I looked over at her every so often, she was watching Friends or some other shit and laughing quietly at the antics on the show, but all the time with three big loads of cum inside her pussy and mouth, and glazing more or less her entire body. At 4pm, I snapped my laptop shut
“That’s it for me,” I declared. “I’m off home. No such luck for the juniors, though. You have another hour of lying there covered in my cum. You can finish at 5pm


Same time, same place tomorrow. Make sure you’ve got clean everything – buy new clothes if you have to. Good work today, though. You’re really making progress.” I dressed, and waved to her before I left. I was sure that she would stay until five. On Wednesday, Leanne showed up at the apartment well dressed again. Same suit, but a cream blouse this time, and seamed hold-ups
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
She’d also had her hair styled in the morning. We started with a long sloppy blowjob, before giving her another big facial. After that I fucked her doggy style and came inside her. We had lunch naked again – pasta this time and afterwards I wasn’t intending to do her again, but I thought what the hell, and got her to give me a well lubricated handjob and I came over her hair. Again, she spent most of the day watching TV on the couch with sperm drooling out of her pussy as it set hard in her hair as well. On Thursday, Leanne wore proper stockings with a suspender belt. She seemed to be a quick learner when she applied herself, and didn’t forget to put her thong on over the straps. I had decided to fuck her ass that day


She said she’d only done it once before, so I wasn’t rough. I used plenty of a “realistic” lube that I had, and fucked her for a good twenty minutes before releasing a load inside her guts. I wanted to make sure that all her holes were dripping, so after a shower, I pussy fucked her and had a blowjob after lunch and she swallowed. I left early that day, so she had three hours to herself in the apartment with spunk in every one of her orifices. “Last day tomorrow,” I said “So we’re finished in the apartment. Meet back in my office at fucked on a couch 9am
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
Look your best, and see if you can wear something a bit different underneath. See ya. Friday morning, Leanne was on time again. She had made the extra effort and had gotten hold of a black corset somewhere. I never bothered to ask if she’d waxed or shaved her pussy – but it was still perfectly smooth. The corset only covered her midriff, and her tits spilled out over the top as I stroked her vaginal lips from my seated position. “Nice long blowjob to start with – then I’ll cum inside you – then we’ll finish with something special.” Leanne was in the zone by now, and complied happily. She licked and sucked my cock hard, before bobbing up and down on it at the same time as stroking the shaft with her hands. I let her do this for ten minutes, but I could feel myself nearing an orgasm
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH
I picked her up and she straddled me on the chair face to face. We fucked like that for a bit longer, before I shot my load inside her soaking pussy. Well done, Leanne. You’re almost done. I’ve been keeping something for you.” I went to a cupboard and produced a bottle of champagne. “What do you think?” I asked her
She read the label. Lanson NV 1992 – is that good? It looks old, It is old. I’ve had it since I was in University. Never opened it when I should have. Ok, so what then? I thought you’d do a bit of a dance then fuck yourself with the bottle. Take off the foil and the wire, of course. And make sure you’re well lubed. We don’t want that bad boy shooting the cork up inside you. I think there’s more than enough cum in there to make it a smooth ride,” Leanne replied with a hint of fun in her voice. She took the bottle from me and removed the top wrapper and wire cork cage


Out of concern, I handed her the lube, and she worked it over the top of the bottle as though she were giving a handjob. She then leaned back on my desk and slowly inserted the bottle into her dripping vagina. She worked it back and forward, the dark green of the bottle disappearing in and out of her fleshy hole. She grunted and squealed as it flashed in and out, a combination of her juices and my semen running down the sides and collecting on her hands. She slowed, then sped up, before cumming violently with one foot planted on the desk, the other on the floor. She stopped, but her pussy muscles contacted around the dark neck of the bottle. She withdrew it, and a sticky thread of goo followed the cork from her hole
I could only nod in approval. You’re a good sport. Well done.” I took the bottle from her, licked the cork, then popped it. I fetched two glasses from the same cupboard, and poured a tall one for each of us. We talked and laughed like the old friends we should have been, and shared a second glass each. The Lanson wasn’t the most expensive champagne, and being NV it would only have tasted very middle range anyway – but to me it was like drinking from the pussy lips of Aphrodite. It wasn’t clear and clean – small threads of cum, lubricant and pussy juice had contaminated what had been poured into the glasses, but it was the most delicious drink I’d ever had. I’d received that bottle on my lowest day ever, having been meant to share it with the same woman. Now I was finally opening it, having got everything I ever wanted from her. Not being a big drinker, maybe it affected me too quickly, but I looked straight into Leanne’s face
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I noticed the freckles for the first time since that evening in the Hilton Metropole. “Leanne,” I said finally, “You’ll never make a lawyer. But I’ve kept my promise. You’re ready to be a hooker now, just take it easy, make sure you look the part and treat your clients like you’ve treated me this last week and they’ll pay you and happily come back. I’ve asked the manager of the St


Martins Apartments to start you off with a few contacts if you need them. Just don’t sell yourself short, stay safe and don’t go back to what you were. I promised you I’d show you how to earn a hundred an hour – but I actually think you could go for two hundred.” I stopped and looked into her eyes. I couldn’t tell if she was surprised or shocked that she had gone from aspiring lawyer to cum-filled whore in four days – or if she had expected this outcome. Do you still hate me, Jerry?” she asked simply. No, Leanne. All my hate for you sprayed onto your face and into your pussy and dripped out onto that couch, I don’t hate you any more.” Then I added, “But I don’t think we were ever very good together, so best we leave it at that. I didn’t see her again after that day, but I hear she’s doing well for herself now.
FUCKED ON A COUCH

fucked on a couch

ENTER TO FUCKED ON A COUCH

FUCKED ON A COUCH fucked on a couch

fucked on a couch, masturbating gets crazy, two black vagins, swinger fun, two blonde shaved one, tears, orgasm on the couch, arab dicks gays, hard gagging cum eat, home sweet sex, tanned,
Related posts: asf milf hunter
21:44, 2011-Dec-23 | Pernament links | 0 comments
GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX

Girl does not want to have sex. RYAN: Learning to make love was a religious experience for me! Michelle and I had been dating for several months and decided to go to summer camp at the same time. We rode the bus to Camp Crawford right after church Sunday afternoon. Michelle and I were able to get one of the back seats while Brian and Cindy, who were nearly 18, had the other. When we started, we just sat and talked, but later Michelle nudged me and nodded her head toward Brian and Cindy. They were sneaking quick kisses when they thought no one was watching. We tried to keep an eye on them without being obvious. After about an hour on the road, most of the other kids had settled down

GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX

girl does not want to have sex

ENTER TO GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX
Several dozed off affording those of us in the back seats a limited degree of privacy. I put my arm around Michelle and she snuggled against me laying her head on my shoulder. I kissed her lightly on the lips and she returned them with tender sweetness. As we rode along toward the camp, I glanced over to see what Brian and Cindy were doing. Brian had his back toward me, but I could see that he and Cindy were getting along quite well! She had her eyes closed and was kissing his ear. Brian had his hand on her breast and I could see him squeezing and rubbing. I guess I let out a little gasp, because Michelle asked what was wrong
Without saying a word, I nodded toward the other back seat. Wow!” was all she said. We watched for several minutes trying to see without being seen. It was obvious that both of them were enjoying their activity. All at once, Michelle jerked back and pushed Brian’s hand away from her breast. At the same time I saw her glance toward us and a moment later Brian looked our way as well. It was obvious that Cindy had seen us watching them. We turned away, but you could feel the tension in the air


Probably had something to do with Brian being the preacher’s son! When we arrived at the camp, it took about an hour to get our cabin assignments and put our clothes away. Brian and I had a cabin with eight other guys on the near side of the ravine while Michelle and Cindy had a similar cabin on the other side. As we were unpacking and hanging up our clothes, Brian turned to. You aren’t going to say anything about the trip down are you? Hey not me,” I replied with a smile. “Besides, it sure didn’t look like you were doing anything that Cindy didn’t want you to do. You mean you and Michelle haven’t tried anything yet?” he said with a leering grin. I felt the heat rise in my face and shook my head. Well then, you don’t know what you have been missing,” he replied with a big grin. We had just gotten everything put away when the assembly bell rang. We hurried to meet in front of the dining hall to hear of the camp schedule for the next two weeks. The director told us about the rules, which included no boys or girls allowed on the wrong side of the ravine after nine o’clock in the evening. He was quite specific about the consequences of breaking that rule! He then went on to say that they were short handed in the kitchen due to an illness in the staff, and asked if two of us would volunteer to wash dishes at noon and two more for the evening meal
GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX

girl does not want to have sex

ENTER TO GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX
In return, we would get paid three dollars each for every meal. I glanced at Michelle and asked if she wanted to do evening meals with me. She quickly agreed, so I held up my hand and pointed to Michelle. The director asked us to meet with him after orientation was over. It was time for the evening meal so he said we could start tonight and learn on the job. After dinner, we went back to the kitchen. The cook showed us the big sink where we would do the dishes. She had Michelle do the plates and glasses, while I had to do the pots and pans. We stood across from each other on either side of a row of stainless steel sinks
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
It took us about an hour to finish up and put the dishes away. It wasn’t bad work, and an added benefit was that we got to eat any of the leftovers we wanted. By the third night, we discovered another advantage. With dinner being at seven, by the time we finished eating, then doing the dishes it was after nine. With the rule that boys and girls couldn’t be on the same side of the ravine after nine, we had the perfect excuse to be together, we were just on our way back to our cabins. That evening instead of going directly to the bridge where the boys and girls who were dating said good night, we went out the back door of the dining hall and right into a grove of trees. Once in the grove we were invisible to anyone casually walking by. As soon as we were in the shadows I turned to Michelle and took her in my arms kissing her gently. She responded and before long we were in a serious clinch
CLUBTUG.COM
We cuddled and kissed for about half-an-hour, then decided we had pushed our luck as far as practical. Silently we walked to the bridge and kissed goodnight. When I got to the cabin, Brian wasn’t back yet. I sat and talked to the rest of the guys in the cabin until almost ten. Brian finally came in looking a bit messed up. I thought I could see lipstick on his face as well. When we were alone in the corner where our beds were I asked him where he had been. Brian shrugged it off, saying that he was just saying goodnight to Cindy. I thought you couldn’t be on the same side of the ravine after nine,” I reminded him. Brian just smiled and said he and Cindy had worked something out
The next day I pressed him for details. It was fairly simple, he and Cindy both had big bath towels, and when everyone went to the showers they would sneak down to a remote spot by the ravine where he had cut a little trail down on the steep side. Cindy could get to the bottom from her side, but it was generally believed there was no way down from the boy’s side. If anyone saw them coming back to the cabins, it would look as if they had just been to the rest rooms. The next afternoon during free time, we followed Brian and Cindy, and sure enough they went right to the trail down the steep side of the ravine. Down they went and for a time disappeared from view
Presently they came back in sight. We sat on the bank talking and watching their progress. Presently they sat under a tree and immediately fell into a clinch. Wow, they sure aren’t wasting any time are they?” whispered Michelle. I’ve heard they never waste any time,” girl does not want to have sex I replied. I wonder if some of the things we’ve heard are true,” she mused. What have you heard?” I asked. Well just that maybe they do more than just kiss. With what we saw on the bus, I wonder if it might be true. Well, the way Brian looked last night when he got back, it sure could be,” I whispered. We continued to watch them, and before long we saw more than we had bargained for. After kissing for about ten minutes, Brian rolled away from Cindy and lay back. Then he ran his hand under Cindy’s blouse and we could see him playing with her breasts. She was obviously enjoying it and made no protest. Soon, Brian opened his jeans and I heard Michelle gasp when his cock came into view


We were far enough away that we couldn’t see any details, but there was no question about it, he had it out and Cindy immediately began to play with it. I realized what was going on, but was afraid to look at Michelle. What’s she doing?” she asked. I think she is going to make him come so he doesn’t hurt afterwards,” I whispered back. I think we better get out of here before they see us,” said Michelle urgently. I was reluctant to leave, hoping to see more. If Brian had his cock out, maybe I could get to see some tits! Never the less, I silently crawled away from the ravine with Michelle until we were sure we were out of Brian and Cindy’s sight, then quickly ran back to the assembly area. About twenty minutes later we saw Brian and Cindy stroll into the group, looking totally nonchalant. They joined in the activities looking completely relaxed. That evening while we were washing dishes we made small talk, obviously avoiding talking about what we had seen earlier. It was just as well since the rest of the kitchen staff could easily hear what we saying. We finished up then hurried into the grove. I took Michelle in my arms and kissed her as hard as I could


She responded in similar fashion, and soon I could tell that she was more passionate than ever before. We snuggled up together in the cool evening air and enjoyed the feeling. With what I had seen that afternoon, I felt bolder than ever, so I ran my hand between us and kind of snuck up to her breast. I felt her stiffen and pull back a little. I held her close and kissed her again. Slowly she relaxed against me as I explored the wondrous softness of her symbol of femininity. After several minutes, Michelle broke a kiss and pulled back. I think we better get back to our cabins before someone comes looking for us,” she whispered urgently. I reluctantly agreed, and turned toward the light


Just before stepping out of the shadows I pulled her close and kissed her as hard as I could, pulling her hips tight to me so she was sure to feel my hard cock pressing into her tummy. Michelle returned the kiss with equal passion and wiggled her little bottom against me. We hurried back toward the bridge where I gave Michelle a quick goodnight kiss and jogged to the cabin. Brian was laying on his bunk staring at the ceiling, while the rest of the guys were engaged in the usual evening banter. I quickly undressed and slipped into my sweat pants to go to the shower building. Brian jumped up and said he would go with me. We walked to the showers in silence. By the time we had showered, we were alone in the shower building, and Brian began to talk. How you and Michelle getting along?” he asked. O
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
K. I guess,” with a shrug, “why do you ask? Just wondered,” was the reply, “It seems like you were pretty friendly on the bus coming down. Not as friendly as you and Cindy,” I joked back to him. Yeah, we’re doing O. K. I guess, Cindy is willing to try new things, and I like that,” he replied with a tinge of red in his ears. Without thinking about what I was going to say, I just blurted it out. Have you and Cindy done it yet? Brian looked startled and didn’t reply for several seconds. Finally he looked up and replied in a low voice. Well, one time we were both really hot, and we went further than either one of us planned to. She let me put it in a little way, but I started to come, so I jerked it out really quick so she wouldn’t get pregnant. If you count that, then we’ve done it I guess. Wow, what did it feel like?” I asked with a note of wonder in my voice. Well, it felt great going in, but it was a real let down to have to take it out
GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX

girl does not want to have sex

ENTER TO GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX
I just wanted to slam it in as deep as it would go, but I didn’t think I was ready to be a father just yet. Are you going to try to do it again?” I asked. Yeah, first time I get a chance and she will let me. This time I am prepared, I bought some rubbers and always carry one in my billfold, so next time we will really do it! How do you get her willing to go further?” I pressed. Brain flashed a big grin and told me that it helped if they thought they were the only girl in your life, and it especially helped if they trusted you not to brag to other people about how far you went. I nodded, taking in everything Brian told me. Have you ever put a rubber on?” I asked. Of course,” he responded, “I don’t want to look like a fool the fist time I have to do it in front of a girl. Do you have an extra rubber I could buy?” I asked in a shaky voice. Yeah, I could spare a couple, you will need two, one to practice with and one to use,” Brian replied with a chuckle. “I’ll give them to you when we get back to the cabin. You mean you bought them along?” I asked incredulously. Of course, I got it all planned out to really do it before we go back home,” he bragged. I decided not to tell him that we had seen them earlier in the day, so just followed him back to the cabin. Once inside, Brian dug into the bottom of his duffel bag and slipped me two foil packages. How do you use them?” I whispered. Brian explained about rolling it down then told me to just take one of them and experiment. The next day, I participated in the normal camp activities


I was conscious of the rubber I had slipped into my pocket, and was pondering how I could get some time alone to try it out. Michelle expected me to meet her at free time and I didn’t want to take a chance of making her mad at me by going off alone. I decided to just let it roll and see what would happen. When the bell rang signaling the start of free time, Michelle jogged over and told me that some of the other girls had a project they wanted her to help them with, so if I didn’t mind, she was going to go with them. I nodded in assent, and told her I would see her over the dish sink later. I wasted no time in losing myself in the woods, and made my way to the ravine, being careful to stay out of sight of the path I knew Brian would take
GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX

girl does not want to have sex

ENTER TO GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX
Presently, I saw Brian slip down the path and go over the edge of the ravine. I waited until I knew he would be around the bend then quietly slipped down the little trail down the side of the embankment. By moving slowly, I was able to locate a spot behind a clump of shrubs, which allowed me to see without being seen. Sure enough, Brian was seated under the tree and Cindy was coming down the path. In an instant they were locked in an embrace. They broke briefly and spread their towels on the soft grass. I could see them looking around to be sure they were alone then rolled into each other’s arms. It wasn’t long before Brian had his hands under her blouse, and I could see him playing with her tits
GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX

girl does not want to have sex

ENTER TO GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX
After about five minutes, he slid his hand up her leg and right past Cindy’s shorts. Almost instantly I could see her squirming and pressing her bottom into the grass. In just a couple of minutes, I could see Brian unbuttoning her blouse, and then I could see her white bra come into view. When he pushed her bra up over her tits, I thought I was going to come right there. I wasn’t close enough to get a really good look, but I could see the dark circles around the tips of her tits. I couldn’t wait to see how much further they would go. I didn’t have to wait long, no sooner than he had her blouse open and bra out of the way, he just slid her shorts and panties right off! The way they were laying I couldn’t see her bottom, but I was afraid to move to a better position, so just lay there watching


Brian paused only long enough to slide his own shorts off, then I saw him fumble in his pocket and pull out the foil package. I watched scarcely breathing as he opened the pack and rolled the rubber over his stiff cock. I could see them whispering as they kissed and cuddled. I could hardly believe what I was seeing. Brian sucked her tits, and Cindy stroked his cock. After about ten minutes, I could see them in an obviously intense conversation


At the end of it, Cindy lay on her back and spread her legs. Instantly Brian was between them, kneeling over her and settling down. They kissed a couple of times then Brian settled lower and lower. I could see their faces, but I couldn’t see his cock between her legs. After moving forward a couple of times, I saw Cindy reach between their bodies, and an instant later I saw Brain shove his hips down and forward. Oh, Oh, it’s in, it’s in!” I heard Cindy say. I saw Brain pause for a second then he began pumping in and out, going faster and faster. Suddenly he stopped and shuddered a few times, then sank down on top of Cindy. They lay still for perhaps thirty seconds before Brian rolled off to one side
They lay there together, talking in low voices. I was just about ready to sneak off when I saw them moving again. In a few moments, Brain was back on top of Cindy and once again began pumping in and out. This time they went quite a while longer before once again he collapsed on top of her. I decided it was time to get out of there while they were obviously not paying much attention to anything but themselves. A couple of minutes later, I arrived at the top of the ravine and hurried back to the assembly grounds. Just before time for the next session, Brian strolled into camp, and a minute or two later, Cindy walked in from a different direction. I watched both of them carefully, but the only thing I could see is that both of them were trying too hard to look natural. I suppose if I hadn’t known what happened less than an hour before I wouldn’t have thought a thing about the way they were acting
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
The rest of the afternoon was uneventful, and I began looking forward to spending some time with Michelle that evening. When we went back to begin washing dishes, the directory said that we would have Saturday night off since most of the campers were going home Saturday evening, there would only be about 20 people staying over and the regular staff could handle it themselves. We finished up that night and slipped out the back door into the trees. As I took Michelle into my arms, I told her that she was the most beautiful girl I had ever known. Do you really think so?” she said with a big smile. I smiled and kissed her tenderly at first, then with more passion. Michelle responded, and didn’t even flinch when I began to feel her breast. With that encouragement, I ran my other hand up under her little short top, feeling her smooth warm back. I continued up until I came into contact with the clasp of her bra. I played with the hooks and slipped my fingers under the band. I think you are the most handsome boy at the clamp,” Michelle said as she snuggled closer. I was pleasantly surprised at how good it made me feel
GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX

girl does not want to have sex

ENTER TO GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX
I worked my hands around Michelle’s sides and began playing with her breasts with nothing between but her little low cut bra. Presently, I found the space between her breasts and began playing with the little band between the cups. Let’s sit down,” I suggested pulling Michelle with me. I leaned against a big tree and cuddled Michelle’s back to me. This left my hands free to run under her blouse and play with her breasts freely. At the same time, I could whisper into her ear how great it felt having her against me. I tried to slide her bra up over her breasts, but it seemed too tight, and Michelle pulled away saying it was hurting her. I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to hurt you, it’s just that you are so beautiful that I can’t help wanting to love you all over. I know what you mean,” she whispered, “I want to be closer to you too. We sat and rocked for several more minutes as I kissed her ears, neck and sides of her face while playing with her breasts through her bra


Michelle pulled forward, and I felt her sliding her hands between us. I was just about to ask her what she was doing when I felt her bra get tighter. Suddenly I understood what she was doing, and sure enough, a moment later I felt her bra go slack. At the same time she settled back against me. I gently slid her bra up over her breasts and for the first time in my life I felt bare breasts. I explored them in earnest, wondering at the smooth almost silky smooth skin and soft texture beneath. As I explored, I discovered that she wiggled and snuggled closer to me when I was in direct contact with the nipples. We played for several more minutes then I let one of my hands settle down across her tummy and to the top of her shorts


Gently, I slipped my fingers under the band, and as I did, I could feel her pull her tummy in giving me a little more room. My fingers reached downward until I felt her hair. By that time, I had my hand down far enough that my wrist wouldn’t fit any further down. I wanted to go further, but when I tried to unfasten the button on the side of her shorts, Michelle resisted. Lets stop now, I think I better get back to tour cabins before they start looking for us. Reluctantly I pulled my hand out and kissed her tenderly. I’m glad you stopped when I asked you to,” she whispered gratefully. Can I see your breasts?” I asked sincerely. Michelle hesitated for a moment then slowly turned to face me. It was a moonlit night, but the shadows in the trees made it impossible to see much. I could only see the general outline of her breasts, but couldn’t see any detail, not even her nipples. I was disappointed, but still felt glad that I was able to make as much progress as I had. Michelle fastened her bra and buttoned her blouse. We better hurry,” she urged as she turned toward the cabins. Brian wasn’t in the cabin when I came in
GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX

girl does not want to have sex

ENTER TO GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX
I asked the other guys where he was and just got a smile in response. When I pressed it a bit, they just said that someone saw him sneak into the trees with Cindy right after supper. What if they get caught?” I asked. I doubt they will get caught. He and Cindy have been figuring out ways to be alone for months. I didn’t say anything about what I knew. I didn’t really want anyone lese finding their hide out because I had some plans for the place myself. About ten minutes later, Brian strolled in looking very relaxed and cool. Where you been?” asked the guys. Just taking a stroll in the fresh air,” replied Brian with a little smile. Where’s Cindy?” asked Gary. I suppose she is in her cabin with the rest of the girls,” said Brian with a shrug, “Where else would she be? The guys laughed and poked fun at him for a few more minutes then we got ready for the shower


As we walked toward the shower building, I asked Brian how he was able to get Cindy across the ravine without using the bridge. He kind of shrugged it off saying they had their ways. The next night the camp had a special evening service, so as soon as supper was over everyone had to go immediately to the chapel. The director told Michelle and me that the dishes could wait until after the service. We went along with the other kids, but by the time the service was over, it was past the nine-o’clock deadline. We went back to the dining hall and finding ourselves alone got started. While we were working across the sinks from each other, Michelle said she was going to take her blouse off so it wouldn’t get dirty. I stared at her with a startled look, but she said it was just a cover up and she was wearing something under it


She was wearing one of those little stretchy tops that covered her breasts, but I didn’t think she was wearing a bra under it. The kitchen staff had put the dishes in the sink so they had fairly well soaked themselves clean, so it didn’t take quite so long to finish them up and have the kitchen ready for breakfast. We were going around turning lights off when we noticed a light in the ladies rest room. I told Michelle I would get it and trotted over to turn it off. What I saw got my attention! In the entryway was a large divan just waiting to be used! Hey Michelle, come here,” I called out in a stage whisper. What’s the matter,” she asked with concern in her voice. Not a thing,” I replied with a big smile glancing at the divan. Michelle followed my glance and broke into a big smile. Want to try it out?” she said as she sat down. I joined her in an instant, giving her a big hug and kiss. Michelle responded warmly, and moments later we were locked together in a tangle of arms and legs. The entryway was dimly lit with the light from the restroom around the corner providing the limited illumination. It was just about right, I could see well enough, but the light wasn’t so bright to be intimidating. We continued kissing and cuddling, with passion growing every minute. I could feel Michelle’s breasts pressing into my chest


Suddenly a plan formed in my mind. All during our kitchen chores I imagined what it would be like to tug down the stretchy little top and get a look at her breasts. I ran my hands up and down her back to assure myself that she indeed was not wearing a bra. Having that confirmed, I began playing with her breasts through the elastic, but it was not very satisfactory. I worked my hands up to the top, then slipped my fingers under and gently tugged it down
Michelle took a quick little breath, but didn’t protest, so I just slid the top down. As soon as it cleared the fullness of her womanhood, it kind of slid right down to her waist. I leaned back a bit and got my first clear vision of tits! I guess I had a startled look on my face because Michelle whispered, What’s the matter, don’t you like them?” she asked with a hurt look on her face. OH YES, YES, they are fantastic!” I whispered back as I kissed her again. “I’ve never seen anything so beautiful! Michelle smiled and leaned back a bit. I stared at the beautiful smooth creamy skin with the little blue blood veins cris-crossing the surface. Her nipples jutted out in the middle of the pinkish brown circles around them
I guess I must have been staring for quite a while when Michelle broke the spell. You’ve never seen breasts before have you?” She giggled. No, but I can’t imagine anyone else having any as pretty as yours,” I said with awe in my voice. Michelle smiled and blushed a little. Thank-you, I’m glad you like them. I kissed her again, then pressed her back and ran my hands between us. Moments later I felt my hands covering her smooth towers and explored them without limitation. Before long, we were laying full length on the divan, facing each other on our sides. I had grown kind of tired playing with her breasts and began wondering what else I might be able to accomplish. As I had the night before, I slid my hand under the band of her shorts and played with her tummy until once again I came into contact with her hair. She was kind of wiggling her bottom around, which encouraged me to press further down, but her waistband was just too tight to get any further. I withdrew my hand and began fumbling with the button at her side. I felt it pop loose, but only partially


The zipper was still up, and it took me a minute or two to get it unlatched, but then it slid down smoothly. An instant later, I slid my hand under her panties and right on down to her bottom. I felt a warm slick sensation then my finger just slipped in a little. I began running my finger up and down, not knowing what I was doing, but it felt good and Michelle seemed to enjoy it. I explored round and round, up and down. All at once Michelle kind of gasped and pressed my hand against her bottom. Oh, that feels good, right there!” She whispered excitedly. At the same time she opened her legs a little further and rotated her hips upward giving me easier access. I played with a hard little button for a few minutes and let my fingers drift down again. I felt an opening and pressed on, feeling my finger slip in, in, in until it wouldn’t go any further


I wiggled my fingertip, feeling the hot slick wetness flood over my hand. Michelle was breathing faster and wiggling her bottom up and down thrusting into my invading finger. After another minute or two, she asked me to take my finger out because she was getting a little sore. Did you like it?” I whispered anxiously. Michelle murmured her assent as I kissed her as hard as I could. I rolled away for a moment and adjusted my cock to a less painful position. What’s the matter?” Michelle asked. Nothing,” I replied, “Just getting more comfortable. Let me help,” she said with a smile, “I saw what Cindy did. With that, she tugged my belt loose and slid the zipper down. I raised my hips and helped her slide my pants and shorts down


My cock, free of the restraints, immediately sprang to attention. I could hear Michelle suck in her breath as my manhood snapped upright. I knew it got bigger, but I didn’t know it got this big!” observed Michelle with amazement. I lay still as she looked at my quivering pole. Slowly she reached out and touched the tip. I made a little involuntary shudder, which caused Michelle to draw back. Did I hurt you?” She asked with concern. No, it just feels so good that I can’t help it,” I whispered in response. Michelle again reached out and began probing my cock. In a few moments, she had encircled it and began moving up and down like she had seen Cindy do a couple of days before. Am I doing it right?” whispered Michelle. Oh yes, yes, it feels great!” I whispered back. At about that instant, my pent up emotion unleashed and I shot white juice all over the place. Michelle just stared with her mouth open as my cock jerked and twitched, then finally stood still. Michelle sat black veronika with her mouth open staring at my cock, which was starting to wilt a little bit. This is fantastic!” She exclaimed
“I can’t believe how big you can get! I was starting to feel considerably subdued after coming, and began to worry that someone might come in and catch us. We better go,” I whispered urgently, someone might come. Michelle looked a little disappointed, but reluctantly agreed. I sat up and pulled up my pants, and watched as Michelle put herself back together. I was fascinated as she pulled up the stretchy top over her breasts, and how much it compressed them when she let it go. We walked back to the kitchen and retrieved her blouse; she slipped out the back door. Just as we opened it, the director was reaching for the door. OH!” screamed Michelle. I’m sorry I startled you,” said Mr. Thompson, “I was just coming by to make sure the kitchen was secure for the night. We checked everything and turned off all the lights,” I assured him. “It just took a little longer than we expected by the time we finished all the dishes and cleaned up the tables. I see,” he grunted, “well you better run along to your cabins before someone comes looking. With that he closed the door and headed back for his residence


Michelle and I scampered back to the bridge where I gave her a quick kiss. I can’t wait until I can see you again. Michelle nodded and kissed me, then turned and scampered across the bridge. Saturday was occupied with the campers who were leaving that day packing up. All the guys from our cabin except for Brian and I were leaving, so by 2:00 P.M. when the buses left, we were alone. Cindy and Michelle were on hand to say goodbye to their new friends, then as the last bus disappeared from sight, we and about a dozen other campers wandered off to entertain ourselves. Mr
GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX

girl does not want to have sex

ENTER TO GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX
Thompson had told us that the new sponsors wouldn’t arrive until Sunday afternoon, so he expected us to behave responsibly until then. With that, he said he had to prepare for the next camp session and headed back to his residence. Brian and Cindy, along with Michelle and I looked at each other then Brian suggested that we all take a swim. Michelle and Cindy raced across the bridge while Brian and I jogged to our cabin to change. In about ten minutes, we had joined at the pool along with two other couples. We played in the water and splashed each other for about an hour. Finally Michelle and Cindy said they were tired and wanted to rest for a while. We walked away together, heading back for the dining hall for a snack. After having a coke and making a couple of sandwiches, we were ready for another adventure. Brian and Cindy said they were going to go for a walk in the woods, making it clear that they wanted to be alone
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
They headed across the bridge, so I grabbed Michelle’s hand and led her toward our cabin. Michelle waited outside while I grabbed two fresh towels and hung the wet ones up to dry then we headed for the woods. I urged Michelle to hurry, telling her I thought I had a surprise for her. What is it?” she asked teasingly. Just wait and see,” I replied with a mysterious smile, “but we need to hurry. I led her down the path up to the place where we watched Brian and Cindy the other afternoon. After checking to see that they weren’t in their hideout yet, I took Michelle’s hand and led her down the secret path, then hid behind the shrubs. I spread the towels and settled down just in time to hear Michelle gasp. Brian and Cindy had just come into view and were headed toward the same spot where we had seen them before. This time, they had bought a blanket with them, and wasted no time in settling down. In an instant, they were locked together as if their bodies were welded together. It wasn’t long before he Brian had Cindy’s top off, and began playing with her tits
Michelle looked a little embarrassed, but continued to watch. We were a lot closer than we had been before, so we could see everything fairly clearly. Michelle turned to me with a searching look. Do you think she is pretty? Yeah, I think she is pretty, but not as pretty as you,” I spoke as sincerely as I could. She has bigger breasts than I do,” observed Michelle. I’m not so sure about that,” I observed, “Maybe they are bigger, but they aren’t as pretty as yours! Michelle smiled and kissed me tenderly. Thanks,” she said with a look of disbelief, “I know boys like big breasts. No, I mean it, yours stand out nice and straight, but hers kind of hang down, I think yours are a lot prettier. Do you really?” She asked. I nodded, and kissed her again. You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. We watched for a while longer as they kissed and rolled together on the blanket. Finally I decided to try a new approach. There is just one thing,” I said with serious voice. What’s that?” questioned Michelle. I don’t know how I can really compare your breasts with Cindy’s, because hers are bare and you got your top on. Michelle kind of grinned and turned her back to me exposing the two little bows that held the top in place. In a second I tugged them loose and watched it fall to the ground. Michelle turned back toward me, and in the sunlight the beauty of her breasts took my breath away. OH! they are so pretty. Oh, Look!” Michelle exclaimed. I turned just in time to see Brian sliding Cindy’s bikini bottoms down her legs and toss them aside. We were looking at a totally naked girl, while Brian had only his trunks on. Do you think they are going to do it?” whispered Michelle. I don’t know, but it sure looks like it,” I observed. Do you think we should leave?” asked Michelle. We can’t,” I replied, “If we move from here they will see us. Michelle nodded, and settled down a little further
GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX

girl does not want to have sex

ENTER TO GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX
I sat there staring at her breasts, seeing them clearly in the daylight. I couldn’t resist reaching out and stroking them. Michelle quivered in delight, and soon she was pressing her bare breasts against my equally bare chest. I thought I was going to faint with desire. I glanced over to see what Brian and Cindy were doing, and caught my breath
GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX

girl does not want to have sex

ENTER TO GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX
This time it was me who gasped. Brian was kissing Cindy’s tits and sucking on them while sliding his finger in and out of her bottom. I looked at Michelle with a question mark on my face, then slowly lowered my face to her breasts and tentatively kissed one of her nipples. I felt her shudder a little, but she didn’t draw away, so I began to pull one of her nipples into my mouth and gently suck on it. Michelle laid back full length on the ground and I rolled against her keeping my mouth firmly attached to her breast. Being further down her body than I was last night, I was in a much better position to play with her bottom, so I began tugging her bikini down. She raised her hips just enough to let them slide down, and soon I had them completely off. I didn’t hesitate for more than a second before running my hand up her thighs and into her curly patch of hair
GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX

girl does not want to have sex

ENTER TO GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX
An instant later, I slipped my finger inside her quivering flesh, and was rewarded by hearing a long low moan. I glanced over toward Brian and Cindy, and saw them both glance our way. I froze for a moment, scarcely daring to breathe. What’s the matter?” whispered Michelle. Quiet, I think they heard you.” I said urgently. We lay still scarcely breathing for several seconds until Brain and Cindy resumed their activity. We sighed in relief, but the spell was broken for the moment, so we watched their movements. We didn’t have to wait long. Suddenly Brian sat up and shoved his trunks down


Then, he fumbled around in the pocket of the trunks and pulled out a little round foil package. What’s that?” whispered Michelle. Just girl does not want to have sex watch,” I replied. It didn’t take Brian long to open the package, then lean back and begin rolling the rubber down his cock. Oh,” said Michelle. “It looks like they are getting ready to really do it! “I’m not sure I want to see this,” she said nervously. Well, there’s no place to go now,” I whispered back. We didn’t have any time to ponder the situation further, because in an instant Brain had positioned himself between Cindy’s legs and in a fumbling movement slid his cock into her waiting bottom. They only hesitated for a moment then began rocking in and out, each matching the other’s movements. They only did it for about a minute when Brian collapsed on Cindy with a loud groan. Cindy was hugging and kissing Brian, and after a few moments, they lay still in each other’s arms. We stared at each other for a minute or two, both afraid to say anything. Finally Michelle broke the silence. So that’s how you do it. I nodded silently, staring at her with an obvious questioning look in my eyes. Michelle read the look, and averted her eyes
GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX

girl does not want to have sex

ENTER TO GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX
I summoned up my courage then finally asked the question. Would you like to do it with me? Michelle didn’t answer for so long that I thought I had made her mad. Finally she looked back at me and nodded slowly. Really!” I exclaimed so loudly that she poked me in the ribs. Careful, they will hear you!” she said urgently. I looked over at Brian and Cindy, but they were sound asleep cuddled in each other’s arms. I want to, but I don’t want anyone to see us and I don’t want to get pregnant. It’s O.K. I whispered back, I got some rubbers, and we can find some place where no one can see us. How long do you think they will stay before we can leave here?” Michelle whispered. I’ll get them to leave right away,” I replied. How you going to do that?” She asked. Just watch,” I replied. With that, I took small twig and tossed it toward the love nest. I fell right on Brian’s bare bottom. He jumped with a start and Cindy right with him. What’s the matter?” She asked in alarm. Something hit me,” he replied with a note of fear in his voice that we could plainly hear. Oh, look, it was only a twig falling out of the tree,” Cindy said with relief. Oh,” replied Brian with equal relief. I thought they would leave immediately, but to my dismay they began kissing and cuddling again, and before we knew what was happening, Brian had put his cock inside Cindy again and they were slamming into each other like there was going to be no tomorrow. This time they just kept pumping and pumping. Wow, it looks like they are going to go all day,” exclaimed Michelle. Looks like it,” I whispered in return. About that time, we could hear Cindy moaning louder and louder. OH! OH! Do it harder, do it harder, OH! OH! OH! OOOOHHHH OH! Brain collapsed on her again, kissing her hard then rolled off onto his back. His cock was waving in the air, but we could see it slowly drooping until it was back to its normal size


Once again, they fell asleep. I looked at Michelle with a question on my face. Do you think we should try to leave?” she asked. I don’t think there is any way we could leave quietly enough not to wake them up,” I replied. “I think we will just have to wait for them to leave, but there is no sense spoiling an opportunity. With that, I kissed Michelle and was rewarded by a warm response. Soon we were locked in a passionate embrace and I was pressing my cock against her bare bottom. I wanted to feel myself against her, so began sliding my swimming trunks off. Michelle realized what I was doing and looked at me in alarm
GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX

girl does not want to have sex

ENTER TO GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX
I assured her that I wouldn’t try to put it inside, but I wanted to feel it against her tummy. She nodded her fearful agreement, but made me promise not to try to do it. I agreed, and managed to get my trunks out of the way. As soon as they were clear, I took Michelle in my arms, and as tenderly as possible began kissing and stroking her body. She responded warmly, and in a few minutes I got between her legs, trying to imitate what I had seen Brian do. You promised,” Michelle whispered pleadingly. I know,” I said, “I won’t try to put it in, I just want to feel you under me. With that, I lowered myself over her quivering body, making sure to keep my cock on her tummy instead of where I really wanted it. Slowly, carefully I lowered myself until my cock was firmly trapped between our hot sweaty bodies. Slowly I began thrusting my bottom trying to simulate what I thought I would do if I were inside her. In just a few seconds, I felt my ass tense up then my hot love juice blasted out between us


I kept moving around, and soon her tummy was completely smeared with my come, which mingled with our sweat made us as slippery as ice. We wiggled around for several seconds until the slickness began to dry and we started to stick together. I rolled off and hugged Michelle tight. A few minutes later, I too had fallen asleep. I woke up when Michelle nudged me. They’re leaving,” she whispered. I looked over to the love nest in time to see Cindy stand up and pull her bikini bottoms on
Then, she picked up the top, and holding the cups over her tits, turned to Brian to tie the strings. Brian slid into his trunks then they picked up the blanket and headed up the trail. When they were out of sight, Michelle jumped up gathering her bikini. She held the cups over her breasts, and like Cindy, turned to let me tie the strings. Then, stepping into the bottoms, she slid them up, turning to watch me. I pulled my trunks up and gathered the towels
GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX

girl does not want to have sex

ENTER TO GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX
We hurried up the trail, and straight to the pool to get the sticky off before anyone could see it. After a brisk swim, we headed back to the assembly ground, finding Brian and Cindy sitting on a bench in deep discussion. We walked over trying to act cool. Sit down,” said Brian indicating the bench across from them. We sat down, trying to look natural. The thing that happens when you try to act natural is that you immediately look unnatural! Brian glanced around to see that we were alone, then cleared his throat and spoke. We know you saw us a little while ago. What makes you think we saw you?” I asked. Cindy was sure she heard something, but we couldn’t see anyone, but after we left, we stopped to look back and saw you guys getting dressed,” he responded. I glanced at Michelle and saw her face turning as red as mine felt. We nodded silently before I spoke. Well, we had been looking for a place to sit and talk without being bothered, and we stumbled on that place. About then you guys came along, and before we knew it you were half undressed and we didn’t want to let you know we had seen you. Brian nodded silently glancing toward Cindy. We sat in silence for a minute or two. You going to tell anyone?” he asked anxiously. Tell them what? Looks like you saw as much as we did, seems like we all can benefit by keeping quiet! We all looked at the others and began nodding in unison
We made small talk for the next several minutes until Cindy spoke. Well, I guess I’ll go take a shower and get ready for supper. With that, we all headed toward our cabins, Michelle and Cindy crossing the bridge while Brian and I headed to our cabin. I’m sorry about that,” I said as we entered the cabin. Don’t worry,” replied Brian, “It’s just that Cindy is really embarrassed about you seeing her naked. Yeah, well she’s not got much to be embarrassed about,” I observed. She’s got a fantastic body!” I observed. Brian nodded his agreement, then picked up his towel and headed for the shower with me right behind. How was your first time?” he asked. We didn’t do it,” I responded. Why not?” Brian said with a note of disbelief, “Wouldn’t she let you? Well, I think she would have, but I didn’t have a rubber with me and she didn’t want to take a chance of getting pregnant. That’s smart,” observed Brian, “But you’re not going to let this opportunity go by are you? I shook my head, and turned the shower on. When we got back to the cabin, Brian reached into his duffel bag and handed me two more rubbers. I got an idea you will need these,” he said with a laugh. I certainly hope so,” I replied with a big grin, “All I got to do is find a time and place where we won’t be seen. Michelle says she would die if anyone saw us. Cindy said the same thing, but she didn’t,” observed Brian. Yeah, but you guys didn’t know we were watching when you were doing it,” I commented, “And that’s different. Brain nodded his agreement. That evening as we were eating supper together, the conversation was a little subdued, but Cindy seemed to have recovered from her acute embarrassment. She and Michelle had talked about the situation, and Michelle convinced her that it was an accident and we really were trying to spare them embarrassment. I didn’t say anything to the contrary, and by the end of the meal, it seemed as if everything was back to normal. Hey, guys, look what I found by the shower building,” he said excitedly as he held up a key chain with about eight keys on it. What are they for?” I asked. Well I bet they fit every building in the camp,” he observed. What you going to do with them?” I girl does not want to have sex asked. Well, after we are through with them, I’ll leave them where Mr. Thompson can find them,” he replied, “Now, follow me. Before we headed out, he whispered to me to go to our cabin and get the rubbers


I wasted no time, and joined them at the bridge in a minute or two. Brian led the way through the camp, and beyond the girl’s shower room. We went over a little ridge and found two older cabins nestled in the trees. This used to be where we stayed when I first started coming here about ten years ago,” he explained. “Now that they have built the new cabins, they only use these if the camp is too full. He walked up to the first cabin, and after glancing around to be sure we were alone, he began trying keys. The third key worked


The door swung open, revealing four beds, made up and ready for campers. Proceeding to the next cabin, we discovered the same key fit that one as well, revealing similar condition to the first. Which one you guys want?” asked Brian, “It doesn’t matter to us. I think we’ll stay here,” I said as I glanced to Michelle for agreement. She blushed and nodded. Brian and Cindy slipped out closing the door behind them. I took Michelle in my arms, and seconds later we were kissing like our lives depended on it. Did you bring a rubber?” asked Michelle breathlessly. I nodded as I began unbuttoning her blouse. Michelle responded by unbuttoning my shirt, and shortly we were standing before each other completely naked. The sun was still quite bright, so we could see each other clearly
GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX

girl does not want to have sex

ENTER TO GIRL DOES NOT WANT TO HAVE SEX
We quickly climbed into the closest bed and cuddled up together. Our young passion was at a fever pitch, and we wasted no time exploring each other’s bodies with the enthusiasm that young passion generates. I picked up a rubber and opened it. Do you know how to put it on?” asked Michelle. Only what I saw today,” I replied, “But it doesn’t look too hard. Looks pretty hard to me,” giggled Michelle. I laughed with her, and positioned the rubber over the tip and began rolling it down the length of my cock. Michelle rolled onto her back, and I got between her legs. Please go slow,” Michelle implored. I nodded as I settled over her flushed and glowing young body. I made a couple of futile attempts to put my cock where I thought it should go, so Michelle reached down and guided it where it belonged. I moved forward carefully, feeling the wet slickness of her love tunnel as I started sliding in


Michelle was holding her breath, looking into my eyes with an expression of both anticipation and fear. I inched forward watching her face intently. I saw a flicker of pain in her eyes and stopped my movement. Are you OK?” I whispered. Michelle nodded, but kind of shrank back. I waited for a few seconds until she smiled at me then pressed forward again. I saw her eyes open wide when suddenly I felt myself glide right in
CLUBTUG.COM
Michelle’s eyes were still wide with surprise when I felt myself bump into her bottom. OH, it feels so full!” exclaimed Michelle. Are you OK?” I asked again. Michelle nodded and took a deep breath, then relaxed against the bed. I could feel her body settle a little, and slid my arms under her back and hugged her tight. This feels fantastic!” I whispered. Michelle just stared at me then nodded. Are you ready to do it?” I asked. Michelle nodded again, and I pulled out just a little and shoved back in. I was glad we had made me come earlier in the afternoon, or I was sure I would have already shot off spoiling the first time. After the first couple of thrusts, Michelle began to meet my movements, and slowly we speeded up our movements. Pretty soon we were slamming into each other in ever increasing passion. Michelle began panting, and had put her hands on my bottom urging me on. After what seemed too soon, I felt my ass tighten up, and then my come exploded into her belly with spasmodic pulsing. I felt the spasms flood up my thighs, down my belly, and of course through my pulsing cock
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
For a moment I thought I would pour half my weight into her before the pumping finally stopped. I collapsed on Michelle, kissing and hugging her until we were finally satisfied. After a few moments, Michelle said I was heavy and I rolled off, cuddling her in my arms. Did you like it?” I whispered in her ear. Michelle nodded with a deep sigh and nestled tight to my chest. We lay together for about twenty minutes. My cock had shrunk to its normal size, and I was wondering what to do with it. Michelle sat up watching me
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She was staring at the rubber with a puzzled look. What’s the matter?” I asked. Nothing, I just didn’t realize there would be so much juice,” she said. I wonder what happens to all of it when you don’t use a rubber? I kind of shrugged, having never thought about it before. I guess I just assumed that it went into making a baby. Is that the size you normally are?” She asked. I nodded and explained that sometimes it was smaller and sometimes a little bigger; except for when I was thinking about her, and then it was big! Michelle reached down and began rolling it between her fingers. Ugh, it’s sticky,” she commented with a nervous giggle. With the feel of her hand on my cock, it suddenly began growing, and in a few seconds it was back in its glory, standing out like a proud poker. Let’s do it again!” I said with mounting excitement. Have you got another rubber?” She asked. My heart sank when I had to shake my head. Maybe we can use it again,” I suggested as I picked it up. I rolled it back to its original doughnut shape then rolled it back on. Michelle looked at it, kind of shaking her head. I can see some of your stuff on it,” she said with a questioning look. I pulled some Kleenex out of a box on the dresser and carefully wiped it off, then took another and wet it with my saliva and wiped it again. Michelle examined it carefully before nodding her agreement. I grabbed her in a bear hug and rolled her into bed again. I began kissing her and playing with her breasts with one hand while playing with her bottom with the other


I slipped my finger inside her, then ran it up to the little button I had felt earlier in the day. Michelle’s bottom bucked on contact, and she began moaning and breathing faster. I kept at it, then settled down and began sucking one of her nipples. Michelle began bouncing her bottom up and down, and kept breathing faster and faster. Oh, put it inside me, put it inside me,” she whimpered. I wasted no time getting between her legs. This time, she grabbed my cock and guided it to the right placed the first time. In one movement, I slid right into her bottom and all the way in until our bones bumped together
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
21:49, 2011-Dec-19 | Pernament links | 0 comments
NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV

Naughty blowjob pov. Not much sex, sorry for the ending, it was just dragging on and on. Eve, you’re…you’re freaking me out.” I stammered, slowly backing away until I bumped up against her desk. I couldn’t see her at all, the windowless room being pitch black. I had to suppress a squeak of shock as she grabbed handfuls of my shirt. The next thing I felt were her soft lips on my own, and then pain as she slowly leaned me backwards over her desk



I thanked my lucky stars that she didn’t have much on her desk, nothing sharp and nothing too hard. Mm, I’ve always wanted to have sex in my office.” She breathed, before kissing me tenderly again. What? No way!” I exclaimed, scrambling away from her as best I could, up and over the desk, tumbling down onto her chair and naughty blowjob pov to the floor. She followed me the whole way, knocking papers from her desk and grabbing at my leg to stop me. Oh Tom, please. Only this once I swear, just a quick one. Please!” However quick or agile or enthusiastic she might have been, I was still bigger and stronger than her. But for the life of me I just couldn’t pin her down or get away from her, she was everywhere. I stumbled around her office, unable to find the door and slamming into her desk at every turn like a wounded bear. No Eve! No! Someone’s gonna catch us!” I continued to protest. I stopped, confused, as I realized she wasn’t chasing me anymore, she wasn’t grabbing for me either, everything was still except for my labored breathing and my pounding heart
NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV

naughty blowjob pov

ENTER TO NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV
I slowly turned in a circle, squinting into the black for any sign of where she went, but found nothing. Eve? This isn’t funny. Seriously, come on.” I was beginning to panic again. Suddenly something hit the back of my knee, and being as tall as I was, that meant I was going down because of it. I went down on one knee, trying to get back up as quickly as possible when Eve landed on my back, looping her arms around my neck. Tommy please.” She pleaded in her best, and most innocent, little girl’s voice. Eve, no. The next chance we get I promise. But not here, not now.” She squeezed a little, reminding me that she believed she was in control here


“What about after work huh?” It was a little hard to speak from the way her arms were wrapped around me. But where’s the fun in that?” she whined, squeezing harder. I grunted and sat back, making it awkward for her to keep hold of me. But she didn’t give up, stoically clinging to me. You…ehr asked for it.” I grunted, slowly rolling back, trapping Eve underneath me. She instantly let go, “Uhg! Get off, get off, you’re heavy!” she gasped, slapping at my shoulders. Oh, are you under there? I didn’t notice. And besides, you’re comfy.” I replied smugly. She tried to grab me, or pinch me, but I seized her hands and held them tight even as she continued to struggle. Fight all you want, I’m not getting up until you calm down and get control of your ridiculous sex drive. Understand? It’s not ridiculous.” She demurred quietly, ceasing her fighting. I held still for a few more moments, making sure she wasn’t up to anything
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I got off of her and felt my way to the light switch, flipping them on and looking back down at her. I was surprised to find she had undone most of the buttons on her blouse, her lacey black bra clearly visible. Oh Eve, come on.” If I was honest with myself, I think I hurt her feelings. She pouted and sat up against the wall, slowly, dejectedly, buttoning up her shirt. As if the fates collaborated to screw with me the door burst open and Brook scooted in. You’ve got to be kidding me!” Angry didn’t cover how she sounded to my ears. I looked back at Eve, only to see a truly evil grin, “Wow, Tom I’m exhausted, we have to do this more often. Tom!” Brook turned dark red and clenched her teeth, clearly holding back something she wanted to say. Brook I-I…I didn’t do anything.” I squeaked. She shook her head and sighed, “Just shut up.” She grabbed my hand and pulled me out of Eve’s office, to the sound of her laughter. Seriously Brook, I didn’t do anything! Sh-she jumped me, but we didn’t do anything.” As soon as I finished speaking, I realized we weren’t heading for either of our cubes, or the caf?or that matter. I don’t care Thomas. Don’t speak.” She hissed, jerking my arm to pull me along faster


My heart rate skyrocketed when she swiped her access card through the card reader next to the security door I had become so familiar with last summer. Where are we going?” I asked tentatively, fearful of incurring her wrath. She stopped a few feet beyond the second door and turned on me, pinning my soul with her mesmerizing grey eyes. Tom,” she said slowly, deliberately, “be quiet.” I hung my head in submission and allowed myself to be pulled along. We headed into the warehouse, past racks of boxed receivers, transmitters, antennae, and all other manner of radio devices. Deeper into the vast facility, massive crates, taller than me, were stacked in rows that neared the ceiling. The stacks were separated by lanes so the serial numbers could be checked for inventory. It was for one of these lanes that she dragged me. To my surprise, at the end of this particular stack, the crates stopped a good ten feet from the wall, leaving a rather large open space occupied by a single waist high crate


A thick blanket, of the kind used by movers, was draped over the top of the box. Instead of being able to see the next row to our left and right, the way was blocked by more crates. However, I could see a gap in between two boxes blocking our way to the left. Hey! Marco and I have been looking for this damn thing since I started last year.” I said gleefully, shaking off her hand and kneeling in front of the sticker containing the serial number and product designation. “Wow, this is it. Thank you for showing me this baby. The thing caused me so much grief.” I laughed, turning around to find Brook leaning against the stack with her eyes closed, pinching the bridge of her nose


“What? She let her fingers run over her face with a sigh, walking over to the crate and sitting down on it. She looked up at me with an expectant expression on her face. Do you really think I brought you here for this?” She asked patiently. Well, yes actually. What else would we be here for? A toothy grin slowly pulled at her lips as she brought her hands up, fingers gracefully undoing the topmost button of her shirt and moving down to the next. Oh come on! No, no, no, stop just stop.” I exclaimed, holding up my hands as if to ward her off while I slowly began backing away. Still unbuttoning her shirt she said, “Stop.” She spoke in a soft voice but it had the same effect as if she had screamed it. In my head I told myself I was still moving away from her, but when I glanced down I found that my feet had rooted themselves to the floor. What the fu Come here Thomas.” She said in that same quiet tone, undoing the last button of her shirt and shrugging out of it. Again, to my utter shock I found myself moving back towards her. What was this, some kind of witchcraft or something? Mm yes that’s a good boy.” She purred, reaching out and grabbing my hands, pulling me close to her
I don’t know what she was wearing, perfume wise, but oh my god it was…it was heavenly, seeping into my skull and making my mind fuzzy. It must have shown, because her smile grew and her eyes sparkled with unbridled glee. Now, am I gonna have to tell you how to fuck me, or can you be a big boy and take care of it? I found myself smiling despite myself, “Only if you stop talking to me like I’m a baby. But you are a baby,” she cooed, letting go of my hands and cupping my face in hers, “you’re my baby.” I know I turned bright red at that, my face feeling like it was on fire, and not just from where she was touching me. She pulled my face down towards her and lightly kissed me on the lips. I was so totally gone now. I think I understood how Brook and Eve felt when they got like this. I put my hands on crate on either side of her and kissed her back relishing the feeling of her soft lips against mine. I couldn’t believe I actually moaned, but as I thought about it, I could care less at that point


I broke away for air but quickly went back, though this time I went for her delicate neck, kissing and lightly nipping at the sensitive skin. Yes.” She gasped breathlessly, grasping at anything she could, trying to pull me closer. She had lain back on the crate, forcing me into a rather awkward position. I planted both hands on either side of her head and leaned over her, my thighs against the hard edge of the box. I don’t think I’d ever seen her this worked up before; she was breathing in short, hard intakes, cradling my head to her neck. She shifted her body and I felt one of her legs maneuver between mine, the toned limb rubbing against my now raging erection, eliciting a sharp breath through my teeth. Ohh, I want that.” She moaned, pushing her leg harder against my cock. Hmm, you can have it.” I sighed, kissing her on the lips again. Apparently this was just what she wanted to hear because she squeaked out this little noise and reached down my body, grabbing my belt and pulling me completely on top of her. The bulge in my pants pushed into the junction of her legs and she had to bite back a loud moan. It took me a moment to realize it but, I noticed that Brook was completely comfortable with my weight on top of her
NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV

naughty blowjob pov

ENTER TO NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV
If I wasn’t mistaken, this was the first time of that. She kissed me long and passionately before breaking away with her mouth open, gasping, “Ok, enough!” Suddenly my belt was undone and her hands were shoved into my boxers, her delicate little fingers taking hold of my shaft. All the while her eyes flicked over every little detail of my face that indicated my emotions. C’mon Tom.” She encouraged, taking one hand out of my pants so she could pull up her skirt. I took a hand from next to her head and let my fingers roam up her smooth leg. Reaching deeper under her skirt, I was floored to find out she wasn’t wearing any panties. I swore I saw her put them on this morning! She must have taken them off before we left, like when she went to the bathroom or something. Someone’s a naughty girl.” I breathed into her ear. Yes…very.” She stopped pulling up her skirt and grabbed my belt again, dragging me closer as she pulled my dick out of my pants, aiming it at her crotch
NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV

naughty blowjob pov

ENTER TO NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV
I finished getting her skirt out of the way and slowly let my hips begin to drop forward. Ready?” I asked softly, the head of my cock pushing against her outer lips but not entering her. I kept doing this for a few more minutes, sometimes just tracing the outer area and other times only letting the head inside. Yehess.” She was breathing heavily, rapidly sucking in air, her stomach going crazy against me as a result. I grinned and let my hips down farther, inch by slow inch forcing its way into her insane tightness. I was trying to be careful, this being the first time she wasn’t completely in control. It was actually difficult to get into her and I found myself struggling to push my cock deeper and deeper. Uh, uh, is it…uhn…is it in yet?” she gasped breathlessly. I looked down and couldn’t stop a massive smile from stretching my lips; it wasn’t much more than halfway in. I told her as much and she groaned, letting her head thump back on the thick padding in exasperation. This is ridiculous.” She groaned. Not my fault.” I grunted, pushing another inch or two into her gripping confines. “I’m not he one who’s tighter than the day I was born. S-stop saying that!” she said through clenched teeth as I forced the rest of my dick into her


She put her hands on my shoulders and pushed me up a little to see down her body. Oh thank god.” She sighed, relaxing her body, her inner muscles easing up on me slightly. I held still as she played her hand over the area above her pussy like she had done the first time. I fancied I could feel her pushing down on herself through my shaft. She let out a breath she had been holding and let me down on top of her, wrapping her arms around me. All set?” I asked. I had been holding still during this, thinking that she would need that time to adjust again. She moved her hips experimentally, causing a shiver to run up both of our spines from the sudden movement, before nodding. And just as I began pulling my hips back, slowly extracting my shaft from her depths, there was a dull thud followed by a metallic clang that I remembered all too well. Brook froze, her fear widened eyes searching my face for anything that would suggest we had nothing to worry about
NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV

naughty blowjob pov

ENTER TO NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV
Unfortunately I could give her no such reassurance. I knew exactly what that noise meant. That was the sound of the warehouse shipping door opening and the cargo jack being wheeled through it. Which could mean one of two things, that a new shipment of something had come in, which meant we had very little to worry about, OR, it could mean that Marco was searching for something to ship out. So where did you say it was again Marco?” The voice of one of the shipping/receiving guys asked in his typical, overly loud, manner. By now I must have looked panicked because Brook had taken hold of my sleeve with a shaking hand. Umm, let me see,” I heard Marco’s richly accented voice clear enough, despite his tendency to mumble, “oh yes, stack thirty-nine, row five. That’s all the way in the back. We’ll need the special yack for this yob.” It never ceased to make me snicker at the way he butchered anything with a J in it
NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV

naughty blowjob pov

ENTER TO NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV
However this time I had no time to appreciate it properly, if memory served, this was stack thirty-eight and row five was two crates down opposite from where were currently entwined. Fuck, fuck, fuckety fuck fuck! We still had a few seconds left before they would be on us, but we had to move quickly. I stood up, ripping my still curiously hard cock from her tightness, causing her to gasp from the sudden emptiness. I looked to the gap between the two boxes in stack forty and judged it just barely big enough for the two of us and noticed that there was a darker spot further in, indicating another space that could be a little side passage. Moving quickly and silently, I grabbed her shirt from the floor and snatched her hand, hauling her to her feet. Thankfully she didn’t make a sound, putting her trust in me to get us out of this
I pulled her along behind me, heading for the gap. I could hear the squeaky wheel of the cargo jack closing in on us. I had been right; the gap was just big enough to get my broad shoulders in with a bit of wiggling. I pushed her in ahead of me and she crawled for all she was worth to the junction, bending her body just so to get around it, and disappeared from view. I followed a second later, running into her from behind, a not altogether unpleasant thing let me just say
NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV

naughty blowjob pov

ENTER TO NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV
She sprawled on her stomach with a soft grunt. Turning her head, she glared at me. I shook my head and held a finger to my lips, handing her shirt to her. There was just enough space to turn around and I did so, peeking around the corner. I could just see the specialized jack coming into view, pushed by Marco, closely followed by the irritating shipping/receiving guy, Dave I think was his name. They didn’t waste any time looking around thankfully, getting right to work raising the forks to get at the top crate. I jumped when Brook’s arms wrapped around my middle and she pulled me back, deeper into the side passage. I managed to turn around again so I was facing her. What?” I whispered. I’m not waiting any longer.” She hissed. What do you mean? By way of an answer she scrunched up and turned around, getting on her hands and knees in front of me
She reached back and pulled her skirt up again, revealing her beautiful ass and dripping wet pussy. Come on.” I sighed. This was getting ridiculous. However, I was still hard and I couldn’t for the life of me understand why. Do it Tom!” she seethed quietly. “I’m sick and tired of waiting.” Something in her voice made it clear that I really didn’t have a choice. Fine. But this is it; no more special ‘this is what I want’ stuff got it? Yeah, yeah, whateveheerr.” She squeaked as I positioned myself at just the right height and plunged my cock back into her from behind much, much, faster than I had before
NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV

naughty blowjob pov

ENTER TO NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV
It was only after I did that, that it struck me I hadn’t stuffed it back in my pants before heading for the gap. It was definitely a different feeling, the way we were doing it now, the tops of my hips smacking into her ample rear. And it seemed different too, like my cock was hitting different parts, but not. Either way it felt different, amazing, but different, and I vowed to get her to do it this way more often. I nearly lost it there, the speed combined with her gripping inner tissue and muscle was so intense. From the fact that no one was shining a flashlight into our secret hideout, I assumed her squeak had gone unnoticed. I pumped hard into her for a few moments, amused to see her arms give out, barely keeping her head from laying against the dusty ground
But when I felt myself get close I slowed down to an agonizing crawl that drove her insane. So much so, that she began pushing back against me, desperately trying to get more out of it. But the best part was when I reached out and grabbed her breasts through her bra. She gasped in shock, the feeling she experienced translating to me through her pussy. Oh god, Tom.” She whispered huskily. I took one hand away, to her unmistakable disappointment, and used it to unhook her bra. Yes, I’m that amazing. It fell away from her and I replaced both hand on her gorgeous, now bare, tits


Remembering just how responsive she was from that time at Eve’s, I hoped to play this setup for all it was worth. I gently massaged one while simultaneously playing with the nipple of the other between my fingers. She began to breath harder again, making these little noises whenever I timed a thrust of my hips with a particular twist of a nipple or aggressive squeeze. I-I’m so close…cum with me.” She gasped breathlessly. I was all in favor of that, considering just how ready I was as is. I sped up all of a sudden, slamming my cock in and out of her a quickly as I could. The poor thing, I could tell she wanted to scream, to yell, to make some kind of noise, but she bit her lip and remained silent
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Soon I was on the brink and I moved my hands a little harder on her breasts, twisting her nipples while somehow managing to squeeze them at the same time. And, as I hoped, her sensitive tits did the trick. She groaned from deep in her throat, her whole body tensing before going into miniature spasms just as I blew my load deep inside her. At that point both our mouths were locked open in silent screams, blasting through probably the most intense climaxes of our lives. Brook’s body gave out finally, sliding to the floor, my own following close behind. We lay there panting for the longest time, even after struggling into our clothes in that tight space. After getting her shirt and bra back on, she seemed to think of something and turned to me, punching my shoulder hard. Ow! What now?” I complained. We were sitting close to the bend, waiting for Marco and Dave to hurry the hell up and leave
Brook had been shifting uncomfortably for some time now, and to be honest, it was getting on my nerves. I have to go through the rest of the day in no panties and all full of your…stuff. I chuckled at her inability to say what she wanted, even though in the heat of the moment she had no trouble. “Well that’s not my fault, now is it?” I asked reasonably. She gave me a dirty look and jabbed me in the ribs with a finger, “If you didn’t make me want you so much, maybe I wouldn’t have left my panties at your place.” She said all this in such an accusing tone that I had to remind myself that we weren’t exactly alone, so as not to burst into laughter. Really now, is that how it goes little lady? Yes,” she replied, turning her little nose up at me, “that’s how it goes. Well good then. Maybe that’ll teach you to control yourself eh?” I countered smugly, “and not to leave your undies at my house.” She stuck her tongue out at me and put her head on my shoulder. Are they gone yet? Lemme check.” I peered around the corner and breathed a sigh of relief. Both the crate they were after and the one we had planned to fuck on were gone. I listened but couldn’t hear the squeaky wheel of the jack or any other sound for that matter. Yeah, we’re good.” I said, taking her hand and leading her back out into the open. After being in the semi dark for so long, coming out under the bright fluorescents was harsh on the eyes. Okay, back to work then?” Brook giggled, wiping the dust from her clothes, doing the same for me where I couldn’t reach. Jeez, this’ll be interesting wont it?” I said, mainly to myself. Huh? Do you think Eve will notice?” I asked her, a twinge of fear in my voice. Aww, why? Are you scared of the big boss lady? Easy for you to say.” I said, holding the security door open for her as we left the warehouse with no sign of being noticed
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“You’re not the one she’ll come after when she figures out what we did. Well, why not? Why won’t she come after me? It was my idea.” She said, sounding a little hurt if I wasn’t mistaken, as if the implication meant she didn’t matter. Hmm, I don’t know…maybe because you lack certain parts she highly enjoys. She snickered and looped her arm with mine, “Well put by the way, but so! I can still…do stuff.” She said, then softly to herself, “I know what feels good. This time I couldn’t help but laugh as we sauntered back into the marketing area. I kissed the side of her head, “I’m sure you do. What, am I not…a-attractive to her or something? I mean I try…” she trailed off, definitely talking to herself this time, so I chose not to say anything, relatively certain that if I did it would be the last thing I would ever do. We walked past Eve’s office and I stopped, poking my head around the corner to find her bent over her desk with her face almost touching her monitor. Hey Eve, is Brook hot?” I asked innocently. Brook threw off my arm and smacked me as hard as she could on the arm. Eve’s jaw dropped and she turned a bright red. I didn’t wait for an answer, instead shaking my head with a vicious smile on my lips and headed to my cube. They were such endless entertainment


Sitting down in my chair I held up my hand and slowly counted down on my fingers from five. And just when I reached one I turned around to find both of them standing there. What the hell kind of question was that?” Eve spluttered. Well, Brook was wondering why you don’t have sex with her more often.” I said calmly. What!?” they hissed in unison, keeping their voices low. You heard me.” I smirked. “Maybe that’s what I want to see.” They both tried to say something but all that came out were strange, shocked noises. There was something in the looks they gave each other that told me I would get what I wanted, eventually. I had begun to realize I could get just about anything out of these two, just so long as I didn’t abuse that privilege. Wa-I.” Eve stammered, throwing up her hands and heading back to her office, Brook following suit by heading for her own cube. I swear I could not stop chuckling about that for the rest of the day, and most of the week if I was honest with myself. And so Friday rolled around. It was around three, and I was so ready to go home for the weekend it wasn’t even funny. My cell phone rang just as Brook sashayed into my cube and sat down on my desk. Yeah? Yo Tommy, fucking ready for this?” Guess who. Ready for what? For the fucking party you’re going to tonight, that’s what’s fucking what! Dude,” I sighed, “what party? The fucking one that Craig Johnson is fucking throwing
NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV

naughty blowjob pov

ENTER TO NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV
Dude you gotta fucking get out more.” Sam said as if I was dumb as rocks. I sighed, little did he know, little did he know. So you’re coming right?” he asked seriously, “Steven and John are gonna be there. Hold on a sec.” I held my hand over the receiver and looked up at Brook who was watching me curiously. Wanna go to a party sweetthang?” I asked in a weird voice. She giggled and nodded, perking up immensely from her Friday afternoon slump. Sure dude, when is it? Fucking like nine-ish, or that’s when it fucking starts.” There was a very awkward pause before he said, “So uh, are you um, gonna bring that Eve chick?” Oh shit! Um yeah, probably. If she wants to go.” She didn’t have a choice but there was no point in telling Sam that. “Can I bring someone else too?” I asked, casting nervous glances up at Brook as she scowled at me. Yeah man, bring whoever the fuck you want, there’s gonna be like sixty fucking kids there.” Craig Johnson owned lake front property, which came with a fairly large section of beach that he used for these parties. His father was a cop, so the rest of the Five oh left it well alone. Even when they received noise complaints from the few neighbors that stayed around after getting the notice from Craig. I whistled, this would probably be the largest party Craig Johnson had ever thrown
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
“So Samwise, are you bringing Sonya?” Sonya was the skankiest bitch this side of the Mississippi, and Sam’s girlfriend. Fuck you man!” he started, then mumbled, “Yes. Just wondering dude.” I laughed. “I’ll see you guys there.” Closing my phone I looked back up at Brook again, finding her sitting back against the cube wall with her arms folded under her large breasts. So you’re going with Eve, and I’m just tagging along.” It was more of a statement than a question. Hey, not my fault. They saw me with her at the beach that time remember? She pouted, but said nothing. “Come on Brooky, cheer up.” I smiled, using the little pet name I had so cleverly come up with. “You have to help me get Eve to go. She tried to hold back a smile but couldn’t. I stood up and shook her knee, watching her get down off my desk and follow me to Eve’s office. The door was open and it looked like she was shutting things down for the day, putting miscellaneous papers where they belonged
I let myself in and plopped down in the chair facing her desk. Wassup boss lady?” I said with a toothy smile. To my surprise and utter amazement, Brook didn’t even hesitate before sitting down on my lap. She really didn’t do this by herself, I generally had to ask her or in one or two cases, force her to. Maybe she was feeling possessive, who knows, but I sure as hell wasn’t going to stop her. Eve looked at her funny for a second before turning her attention back to me, her blue eyes wary. Just putting things away
NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV

naughty blowjob pov

ENTER TO NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV
Why? What do you children want? Well, I just got invited to a party tonight.” I began, letting that sink in for a moment. Yeah…?” If she had an idea of what was coming she didn’t show it. And as you know it would be most unbecoming of me if I arrived at this party without my…oh what was it we decided to call you? Ah yes, my nineteen year old hussy girlfriend. She paled at the thought of going to the party and then red at ‘nineteen year old hussy girlfriend’. “No Tom, just no. I’m not going. Why not? Give me one good reason. I wont know anybody!” She said in an exasperated tone, but she had a point. You’ll know us.” Brook chimed in, pointing at herself and then jabbing me in the stomach. You’re going?” Eve asked her. Yeah,” she said acidly, “as the friend. He’s ‘going’ with you. W-what?” something flashed behind her eyes, which was usually a sign that she was thinking hard. Sam asked about you by name by the way.” I said. The kid who says fuck all the time?” I nodded before falling into fits of laughter. Tom, I don’t know. I wont know anybody and I’m not that into parties.” By now Brook had cheered up considerably as Eve seemed more and more likely to decline. Unfortunately for her, Eve noticed this. “But you did say I have to try to do this stuff right? I nodded sagely as Brook shook with internal rage, which somehow, I failed to notice
“Then I guess I have to go.” I caught the evil smile she threw at Brook but didn’t quite realize what it meant. Yup, you do. So like, what am I supposed to wear? I’m not sure how the kids are dressing these days.” She asked with a sheepish little smile, just barely walking the line of calling herself old again, and I’m sure she remembered just what would happen if she did that. Don’t worry, when we go back to your place, Brook will help you pick out something cool. Wont you Brook?” I asked putting my arm around her waist and squeezing gently. She stiffened in irritation and grunted an affirmative. Ok.” Eve said with a well concealed smirk at Brook’s reaction. Sweet, so we’ll stop by sometime before we head out. Alrighty then.” She chirped happily. Brook got off my lap and practically stormed out of the office. She seems a bit cranky.” Eve put in before I could leave. “Maybe you should fuck her at work again.” That stopped me in my tracks. I hadn’t told her about it, neither had Brook, and I had been surprised that Eve hadn’t noticed or hadn’t mentioned it at least if she did. She laughed delightedly at my reaction, rising from her chair and gathering up her personal things. Oh yes, little mister, I noticed as soon as you two came back.” She purred, pushing me back up against the door with her body, closing it. She reached down and squeezed my crotch with a small hand
“So tell me, what did you guys do huh? The usual stuff? Or did you do something…new?” she asked, her sparkling blue eyes searching my own for an answer. Why should I tell you? I think someone’s getting a little big for her britches with these questions.” I teased, reaching back around her and grabbing two handfuls of ass, lifting up. She gasped in surprise and got up onto her tiptoes as I pulled up. Ahh!” she feigned pain for a moment before smiling broadly, naughty blowjob pov her expression easing, “It’s not even sore anymore. I’m so disappointment in myself.” I said sadly, kneading her firm cheeks harder to see if she was lying. To my surprise she just smiled, closing her eyes with a sigh. Mmm, that feels good.” She breathed, putting her face into my shirt. I sighed and let go of her rear, putting my arms around her instead, though she didn’t seem to mind. So will you tell me what you guys did, eventually at least? Why, so you can assert your dominance and one-up poor little Brook? She brought her hand up and played with my shirt, “Maybe. Oo, nasty girl you are.” I said, squashing her against me. You bet your sweet ass I am.” She grinned wolfishly up at me, her chin pushing into my upper chest. Hey, how come I can’t call you sweetcheeks but you can say that? She giggled and pushed away from me, opening the door and waiting for me to walk out before following after me, locking the door behind her. “Because I’m a girl, and you’re a pushover. Whoa!” I exclaimed, bending my knees and grabbing her around the waist before standing up straight. Her flailing feet were now a good three or four inches off the ground. “I am not a pushover. Oh yes you are Tommy.” Brook said with all seriousness, leaning up against my cube wall, twirling my keys on a lanyard she’d bought me. It was really sweet actually, it was from the college I was going to, but she wouldn’t tell me how she got it. What the hell is this?” I couldn’t believe they were ganging up on me


I let go of Eve and she dropped to the floor, smoothing out her clothes before kicking me in the leg playfully. Just because I’m…small, doesn’t mean you can pick me up all the time. Yes it does,” I said as the three of us walked out into the parking lot after picking up our checks. “And that goes for you too shorty.” I directed this to Brook as she was beginning to gravitate back towards me where she had been keeping her distance. She surprised me by giggling, “I like getting picked up, I don’t know why you haven’t. He’s probably afraid you’ll try to pick him up as revenge.” Eve chuckled, tossing her stuff in the back of her car. Hmhm, I probably could.” She declared proudly, flexing her arms like a body builder, funny part was her arms appeared more defined than mine. It wasn’t like I didn’t have muscle, I did, but her arms were thinner, making the muscles stand out more. I don’t know, that’s just how it seemed to me. Whew, are you selling tickets to that gun show? She blushed, standing on her tiptoes to kiss me on the cheek, “You get in free. Aww, did you hear that Eve? It doesn’t get much better than that. Pfft, I’ll see you two tonight I guess.” We said our goodbyes and went our separate ways from there. I took Brook home in near intolerable silence. She wouldn’t even answer me when I asked her what was wrong. So you’ll pick me up around eight thirty? Yup, you sure you’re alright? By way of an answer she blew me a kiss and closed the passenger door, stalking into her house without looking back
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I watched her go with a pang of regret, I hated not being able to make them happy or at least figure out something to do at all. But with Brook I didn’t know where to start. However, when I returned to pick her up later that night, her mood seemed to have improved dramatically. It was a beautiful night and she was dressed accordingly in a pair of short shorts and a light button up shirt. Hi!” she said brightly, hopping into the passenger seat. Hello. You seem to be feeling better.” I replied happily, relieved to see her in a good mood. Yeah, sorry about that. No worries, we’re all allowed to be like that now and again.” I said, pulling away from the curb. “Are any of your friends going too? Umm, Brittany might, but she’ll probably be too busy fooling around with her boyfriend to hang with me.” She sighed, leaning her head against the window. Aww what’s the matter sweetheart? I want to be the one too busy fooling around with my boyfriend to hang out. Why can’t you? Because you’re going to be doing that with Eve! Oh yeah. She sighed again, “Can I at least get a kiss in front of people? Of course.” I replied without hesitation. Then with a wry smile, “I didn’t think you were into PDA. She chuckled dryly, “Well now you know. And plus when I’ve been chasing the boy I like for four years and I finally get him, I want people to know about it. I laughed, “I guess that makes sense.” I pulled into Eve’s parking lot and shut off the car, getting out and walking around to the passenger side before Brook could get out. As she stepped out I pulled her into my arms, kissing her deeply, passionately. And I promise you, you didn’t chase me for nothing


You are a dream come true to me and I won’t let you regret it. She stared up at me for a second in silence, her beautiful eyes full of something, emotion I guess. “I know that!” she snapped, before turning so I couldn’t see her face. Turning away however, didn’t disguise the hiccupping of her shoulders and the wiping of the eyes. I let her angry reaction go and wrapped my arms around her middle from behind. She grabbed them and pulled me tighter, leaning back against me. Tell me you love me.” She sniffed. I love you Brook.” I choked, voice and body suddenly naughty blowjob pov filled to bursting with emotions like never before. She let out a juddering breath and straightened up, turning around in my arms and burying her face in my chest. She breathed deeply, trying to keep herself from crying I think. I gently ran my hands up and down her back for a few minutes before she calmed down. You alright baby?” I asked, looking into her eyes
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She took a deep breath and seemed to consider it for a moment. Unexpectedly she beamed, “Yeah!” She seized my hand and began pulling me towards the front entrance. I was absolutely thrilled at her change in mood, the new look in her eye was amazing. She dragged me along up the stairs and to Eve’s door. She didn’t even let me knock. Though I did get the first hello in when Eve opened the door. “Hi Eve!” I said before Brook grabbed her instead and dragged her away from me, towards the bedroom. “Don’t break my arm candy, Brook!” I called after them, closing the door behind me and sauntering after them. Who are you calling arm candy?” Eve yelled from inside her room. I walked around the corner into her room just in time to see Eve get pushed back on her bed
NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV

naughty blowjob pov

ENTER TO NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV
She was dressed in a light shirt and a pair of sweatpants, which Brook practically ripped off of her. Wow.” I breathed, awed. “Oh my god if you guys like make out, I’ll be so happy.” Brook just giggled, turning away from Eve and throwing open the closet doors. Typical boy.” Eve smirked, slowly taking off her shirt and making sure I watched her do it. “You’ll have to get me really…worked up, for that to happen. Or, really drunk. Well, I think I can handle that first one.” I replied smugly to her subtle blushing, “But I didn’t know you drink. I used to, that’s when I would get into all that crazy stuff. Oh I see.” I sat down next to her and watched Brook rummage through Eve’s closet. It took me a second to remember that Eve was now clad in only her underwear. Though, seeing as I generally saw her either naked, or in such skimpy garments as this, I was becoming used to it. You’re staring again Tommy.” Eve purred, forcing my attention back to her face. My face burned and I coughed, looking away. Aww
NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV

naughty blowjob pov

ENTER TO NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV
Aren’t you just so cute.” She giggled, reaching over and pinching my cheek. I gave her a forced smile and looked back to Brook as she held up a small jean skirt to Eve. Do you have anything smaller than this? What?” Eve and I gasped at the same time. And don’t you have any skimpier tops? What, are you trying to make me look all slutty? Sorta.” Brook said simply, coming over to the bed and sitting Eve up straight. “You have small boobs too. How can I work in these conditions?” She sighed, grabbing Eve’s breasts and pushing them up and together. Eve gasped and turned dark red, smacking Brook’s hands away. And most guys have to pay to see that kinda thing.” I mused
NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV

naughty blowjob pov

ENTER TO NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV
They both gave me dirty looks before turning back to each other. I know you have pushups.” Eve worked her mouth like she was trying to say something but nothing came out. “Go get the one that gets them to do this.” She ordered, grabbing Eve’s breasts again and doing the same thing. Eve grumbled something and got up, heading over to her dresser and opening the top drawer. Brook went back to the closet and pulled out a little black halter top with a plunging neckline. And while I was looking at Brook, I totally missed Eve taking off her bra and switching into an utterly fantastic pushup
NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV

naughty blowjob pov

ENTER TO NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV
Somehow her tits looked twice as large and now had the most amazing cleavage I had seen on her thus far. Close your mouth Tom.” She ordered in a strained voice. You love it.” Brook put in, finally deciding on the jean skirt she had found earlier. Maybe.” Eve conceded, taking the clothes Brook handed her and slipping into them. She had her back to me so I couldn’t really see anything special. I’m a genius.” Brook said proudly, taking Eve’s shoulders and turning her around so I could see. Oh my.” I gasped in awe, looking her over. The plunging neckline of the halter top made it look like her pushed up breasts were about to pop out of her shirt. And the hem of the top stopped a few inches from the belt line of her skirt, revealing a gorgeous strip of tanned skin containing her perfect navel. Then you had her lithe and tanned legs that drew the eye after you were done gazing at her bust. Eve sighed, “This is what I have to do to look nineteen?” Brook grinned broadly from behind her, and I had to stop myself from mimicking her. I shrugged as Brook began playing with Eve’s hair. That’s the type of thing the real popular chicks are wearing.” I said
NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV

naughty blowjob pov

ENTER TO NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV
It wasn’t completely true, but now that I looked at her, she would turn just about every head there when she walked in. “And remember this is also to help you get used to parties and talking to strange guys and such.” I shrugged again. “Granted they’re teenage guys, with basically just one thing on their mind, but still. I want to help you socialize.” You would think by the way she reacted I had just yelled at her, the look in her eyes. I stood up and smiled at her reassuringly, pulling her into a hug
Brook bit her lip and looked away, shuffling over to Eve’s bedside table and picking up something that glinted. She came back and smiled at me, handing me Eve’s locket. But you are missing something.” I said, taking the locket and putting it around her neck, nodding slightly to Brook. Thank you.” She whispered, hugging me back. I kissed the top of her head and lightly pushed her towards Brook, standing by the bathroom door. I walked out into the living room as they disappeared into Eve’s bathroom. I got myself a cookie and parked myself in the new chair, expecting to wait awhile. I was pleasantly surprised when they appeared merely five minutes later. I couldn’t immediately tell what Brook had done, but Eve was practically glowing. Instead of just being done up into a ponytail or let down like it usually was, Brook had seemingly combined the two. So her bangs hung off to one side of her face, but her hair wasn’t as long as it was and I assumed it was somehow done up in some subtle fashion


If I wasn’t mistaken, and I probably was, she had on some very light makeup as well. Good lord. You look so beautiful.” I said, beaming. She blushed deeply and turned to Brook. She did it, not me. And you say I can’t take a compliment.” I snorted, putting an arm around each of their shoulders and leading them through the door. Twenty minutes or so later, I pulled into a spot along the street Craig Johnson lived on. There had to be forty cars lining the road and the groups of kids could be seen milling around outside his house. Now when I say house, it’s really a massive understatement, a mansion would be a more accurate description. But what really boggled the mind and got the rumor mill going, was the fact that his parents didn’t make near enough money to have a house like they did. Three stories tall, four car garage, balconies, chandeliers, you get the picture. So are you prepared for the horror of a teenage house party?” I asked Eve as we clambered out of my car. Tom,” she sighed, straightening her top, “you seem to forget that I was a teenager once


And haven’t I told you enough stories about the parties I’ve been to? Oh yeah, I keep forgetting you’re…older.” I snickered. “You just don’t look it.” I added quietly after a brief pause. Aw, an insult and a compliment all in the same breath, aren’t I lucky.” She smiled; putting her arm around my waist and pulling herself close. Seriously though, these are um, a little different then what you were used to I think. She’ll be fine.” Brook said in a tone that suggested she hoped the opposite would be true. I gave her a look and headed for the open door. Even from out in the yard the pounding of popular rap music began infusing us with an excited energy. Craig Johnson was near the door, half way through a Heineken, checking faces. He was a big buy, not tall but broad


He had sandy blond hair and a butt ugly face, set off by a broken nose he’d won freshman year. Sup Tom, who’s your friend?” I was right, Eve’s chest held his eye to the point where I don’t even think they made eye contact. Eve.” She replied, flashing a saucy smile that was probably a wasted effort. He gave me an appreciative look and nodded to Brook who had come up behind us. He drained the bottle and grunted, “Don’t break anything.” We walked past him and into pure noise and chaos. Craig Johnson’s parties drew the crowds, and not just from one social group either. There was an astounding mix of kids here, the jocks, the uber popular kids, the theater kids, skaters, emos, from every click you could imagine. It was a melting pot and all put together by Craig Johnson
We struggled into the living room, forcing our way in through a press of teens and the ever present pounding music. I cast a glance at Eve and found her grimacing slightly at the noise. All the furniture had been moved to the sides of the huge room and an entire side had been given over to tables holding enough alcohol to choke Ireland. And next to that, a massive sound system filled the house with noise. A bunch of football guys were gathered around a keg and I couldn’t help but notice the furtive looks they threw Eve’s way and the astonishment in their eyes when they realized she was with me. I picked out a can of light beer while Eve mixed herself something I couldn’t identify, but looked a hell of a lot stronger
I’ll admit it, I was a huge lightweight. It took nothing to get me drunk and I learned my lesson the first time that happened, vowing to never let that happen again. Brook however, didn’t get anything, which I was glad for. I led the way through the throng of gyrating, bumpin’, grindin’, kids out onto the back porch and into the sand. There were only slightly less kids outside the house, but they were calmer and I preferred it out here. It was an absolutely beautiful summer night, the kind of evening where you could sit outside and be completely comfortable. A floodlight or two illuminated the stretch of beach reasonably well, but there were still a few areas of deep shadow
NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV

naughty blowjob pov

ENTER TO NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV
Even in the dark, figures could be seen, doing what it was that teenage boys and girls did in the shadows. Eve looked around over the lip of her big red cup and snorted, “Oh yeah, this is familiar. Yeah, all that free love and stuff from the seventies?” Brook said quietly. I choked on my beer and burst into laughter. I did not expect that at all! Eve slowly lowered her cup, and for a moment, I thought she was going hit Brook. But instead she just smiled and took my arm as I continued to splutter, trying not to spill my beer on myself. “C’mon Tom lets go dance.” She pulled me away, downing her drink in one gulp and tossing the cup in a trash can as we headed back into the house. I didn’t even dare look back at Brook because I knew what I would see. Once back inside, Eve made herself another drink, downed it, and pulled me into the heaving mass of pent up teenage hormones that was nearly palpable


We danced for awhile, but Eve kept breaking the rhythm by telling me to ‘hold on’ while she went and got another drink. Before long it was starting to become apparent she was long since tipsy. She started slurring her words and trying to make out with me. Finally she had pulled me away; back out onto the beach, where we ran into my friends. Sam was drunk off his ass and so was Sonya, they couldn’t keep their hands off each other


John and Stephen were trying to get them to leave, and didn’t pay Eve and I much attention. Brook was nowhere to be seen. C’mon Tom, lesh do it!” Eve said rather loudly, trying to kiss me again. I just couldn’t bring myself to do it, her breath reeked and something deep inside me kept me from allowing it to happen. Eve, no.” by now it was well into the night and tomorrow was approaching fast, “why don’t I bring you home ok? No!” she slurred, “I wanna stay!” I sighed and grabbed her arm, intending to spin her around and drag her out of here, but somehow our feet tangled and I ended up toppling backwards into the sand with her on top of me. The breath was driven from my lungs and I gagged as she finally managed to kiss me, her alcohol breath forcing its way into my mouth. I got a hand up and covered her mouth with it, pushing her face away, “Eve, stop it!” I was getting frustrated, to say the least; I had never had to deal with this kind of thing so I didn’t know what to do. Tom, please! Jush a quickie.” She pleaded drunkenly. I pushed her completely off of me and got to my feet before she could even sit up
NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV

naughty blowjob pov

ENTER TO NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV
Suddenly a hand grabbed my arm and turned me around, and a pair of soft, full lips pushed against my own. It was Brook. I moaned, after this whole ordeal it was like heaven, and sagged against her. I only became aware of the complete lack of conversation around us after it was too late. Unlike her,” she whispered after breaking away with a gasp, eyes flicking down to Eve’s prostrate form, “I’m not drunk.” She turned me so my back was to the house and looked up into my eyes,”But I could go for a little of what she wanted right about now.” And just for emphasis she reached between us and squeezed my crotch with a small hand. Uhn, Jesus, you can’t be serious.” I grunted, leaning into her and resting my chin on her head. Mhm, totally serious. And now that I’ve had my public kiss, I want mohore!” she squeaked the last word as I slipped a hand into her shorts. Well I’m sorry Ms. Landry, but you’re gonna have to wait a little while. Aahh!” was all she could manage; my fingers felt over her soft outer lips and lightly brushed down her moist slit. Anyone watching would have been slightly suspicious as to what was going on
But all they saw was Brook pushing tighter against me and her hands going around my back to grab fistfuls of my shirt, clenching and unclenching her fingers. Shh, shh.” I breathed, bringing my other hand up and stroking her hair. She made these little noises against my chest as I started pushing a finger against her opening. I want to get Eve home alright. Then we can do whatever.” I said calmly, running my fingers through her silken locks. Uhg fuck it!” she groaned in annoyance, bringing her hands around and gently pulling my hand out of her shorts. She kissed my cheek and hurried over to Eve, leaving me standing there dumbfounded to turn around and see just about every eye outside turned in my direction. As my attention focused on them, a few huge smiles appeared along with a few shaking of heads. Seems opinions of my actions varied. I shot back a feral grin and went to help Brook get Eve to her feet. Fuck, fuck, fuck.” She was muttering quietly to herself as we each took one of her arms and hauled her up. You’re alright.” Brook soothed as we half carried half dragged her around the house to my car


Thankfully she was small and was difficult to maneuver into the backseat. Though the noises she was making and the sudden nauseous look on her face was distressing. I rushed her back to her apartment, just in time too. The moment she was in her room her eyes bugged out and she put a hand to her mouth, running for the bathroom. I turned to Brook with a nervous look, “You think maybe I should have eased her into it a bit more? She took my hand and squeezed it, “I know she doesn’t look it, but she’s a big girl Tom. I sat down heavily on the bed with a sigh, “Yeah you’re right. Of course I am. Right, I forgot.” I chuckled dryly. She turned and stood in front of me, “Now if I’m not mistaken, you promised me a little somethin somethin’. I sighed again, “Uh, I’m sorry, I don’t really feel like it. And plus,” I held up a hand in the direction of the bathroom and as if on cue the sound of retching was all too audible through the door. She looked back at the door and smiled, “Since when were you allowed to say no to me?” She saw my face and knew not to push me on this, but that wasn’t going to stop her from playing with me. Oh, I’ve always been allowed. I’ve just chosen to spoil you all this time. But why should you stop now?” She teased, pushing me over so I flopped onto my back on the bed. Fortunately she didn’t try anything she normally would have after doing that. Instead, she got onto the bed and lay down next to me, propping her head up on an elbow supported hand
I rolled onto my side and mimicked her pose with a smirk. Hmm, maybe I want to see what happens. She giggled, “You’re a bastard.” Just then the door opened and Eve practically fell through it. I rushed over and helped steady her. I feel disgusting.” She groaned. Aw, poor thing. Wanna take a shower or something?” I suggested. She worked herself close to me and looked up at me with big blue eyes, “Are you gonna come with me?” she asked in the quietest, most innocent voice. For a second I was tempted to go through with it. Tell you what,” her eyes brightened, “I’ll keep you company while YOU take a shower. How about that?” She pouted but allowed herself to be led back into the bathroom. I sat down on the edge of the sink as she struggled to pull off her clothes


I noticed with a smirk, that when she turned around, her bottom lacked its former rosy hue. Too bad I’ve been good huh?” She asked, noticing me watching her. Too bad you’ve been good.” I repeated.



NAUGHTY BLOWJOB POV naughty blowjob pov

naughty blowjob pov, asslicked and fucked, pornstar latin, girl on girl lesbian action, booty star, blonde masturbating tits, girl getting oral sex, anime gets bondage, bigtit pornstar gangbang,
Related posts: mature boy porn
23:52, 2011-Dec-16 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BLONDE GIRL IN HEELS AND STOCKINGS DILDOING PUSSY

Blonde girl in heels and stockings dildoing pussy. This is the story of how I managed to fuck the hottest girl in our college. Now I’ve been friends with this girl forever, and if one of us is doing something, chances are the other is tagging along closely behind. I’ve wanted her for so long now, every guy has, and that’s actually the reason we are such good friends, she is about 5'7, beautifully crafted face, sexy, straight hair natural blonde that falls down to her sexy naturally tanned chest, breasts a nice bra size 32c blonde girl in heels and stockings dildoing pussy to be precise (yes I’ve looked through her underwear drawer when she’s out of the room, even stole a few sexy thongs) flat stomach which when you draw lower produces the sexiest huge ass I’ve ever seen, the thing is so firm you just want her to sit on your face while you lick up and down the thing. Because we are such good friends, we have been to a fair few house parties, we don’t drink a lot so while everyone else is wasted, moving upstairs to fuck, we stay downstairs and talk. Anyway at this party, she turned up and as usual had me gobsmacked she was that hot, a simple but effective red dress, with sexy tanned pantyhose. She was also wearing a bikini top underneath "I’m wearing it because I don’t have a strapless bra and I have to keep pulling my dress up every time I move" she replied after I quizzed her about it "Well anyway you look great!" I watched her as she bent over to sweep crumbs off the sofa and sit down. "that ass just won’t quit" I thought as she sat down, there were no seats left in the room so I took the opportunity to sit on the floor opposite and get talking. When I sat down she looked at me puzzled why I didn’t asked her to budge over, but then giggled for what seemed no reason, and re-adjusted her sitting position

BLONDE GIRL IN HEELS AND STOCKINGS DILDOING PUSSY

blonde girl in heels and stockings dildoing pussy

ENTER TO BLONDE GIRL IN HEELS AND STOCKINGS DILDOING PUSSY
As she did so I took a peek and saw a blue thong below the pantyhose she was wearing. But I looked slightly too long and she caught me. "Hey! You trying to sneak a peek?" "No I just got caught daydreaming" I laughed, but inside I was shitting myself, I didn't want her thinking I was a pervert or something, even though I blatantly was in her case. "Hold my seat while I go to the bathroom will you?" "Of course I will" I smiled. she took a while to go, I was beginning to think that maybe I weirded her out by looking up her dress, I got up to find her and apologise when she re-appeared from the other door in the room "Don’t get up for little me, sit down I’ll sit on the flow for you" she said with a smirk on her face, "I’ve just put my phone in your coat pocket in there" she whispered to me before she sat down. She leaned back and there I saw what was the greatest sight I’ve ever seen, her sexy little shaved pussy was staring me in the face. I wondered why though, because she had panties on before but I didn’t care anymore, her pussy seemed to shine resting below her pantyhose. For nearly an hour she sat and pointed her pussy at me when talking, it took all my strength not to sit and stare at it, but every now and again I had to give in to temptation and have a look. Eventually she stood up and came towards me "I need your help, the dress is staying up fine but my bikini top is pissing me off, the knot keeps coming out, come and help me!" "Yeah sure I will, go upstairs so you don’t do it in front of everyone" So she went upstairs to the bathroom, and I followed after her, with her big firm ass in my face almost


After waiting until everyone had cleared from the landing and moved downstairs we went into the bathroom. "Just undo the knot at the back for me" she said as she turned, so I obeyed, for some stupid reason I suggested I would tie a knot in it, so it would stay better and she agreed, I tied the knot, kicking myself inside that I had even thought of that, but to my delight... "No, it’s not going to work, unzip my dress for me, I’m just gonna take it off." well of course I would unzip her dress, it slowly fell down her tanned back as I saw her shoulder blades move and her arms raise high as the tight fitting dress slipped down further, "how does the damn thing fall if it hugs her skin this tightly" I thought as I pulled it down "That’s enough" she said as she turned to me, starting to undo the knot in her bikini top "the stupid top is getting on my nerves rubbing against my neck whenever I put my head back, oops" she said as she turned round "nearly just showed you my boobs, that would have been a silly thing to do now wouldn’t it" her voice lowered as she said that, her voice coupled with the almost viewing of her breasts gave me a solid cock, which I had to adjust quickly before she asked me to pull her dress up and zip it for her. We headed down stairs to join the rest of the party with me incredibly horny after the nights events, and it was only an hour in. the party got a little rowdy and we all started play fighting, a few times she had wrestled me, and I let her push me down, until the last time where she threw me onto the sofa and jumped on me, her luscious ass rubbed my face as it disappeared up her dress, and her pussy rubbed onto my lips, even though her pantyhose were still on, I could taste the sweetness of her slightly wet cunt, and I couldn’t resist it, I licked her cunt, quickly, just enough to have her pussy juices on my tongue before she jumped back up and giggled. She'd been holding her bikini top all night, after a few hours she eventually said to me "I need to visit the bathroom, do me a favour and put my bikini top in your pocket, check if I’ve got any messages too will you?" I obeyed and moved into the other blonde girl in heels and stockings dildoing pussy room while she headed upstairs, and I’ll be damned, in my coat pocket, was a blue, lacy thong. My instinctive reaction was to take her panties and put them in my inside pocket, where I felt something else, her phone! I went to check for messages, when I unlocked the phone and it opened on a picture of her, on the toilet seat with her legs wide open, her dress hiked up to her stomach, and her pantyhose pulled down to the floor, I looked at her cunt, and there it was, her hand stuffing her blue thong inside her soaking pussy!!! I couldn’t fucking believe it! Just then I heard a scream "FUCK" she came storming downstairs "all of the fuckers here are busy trying to puke their guts up so I can't even go to the bathroom!" "Well why don’t you come with me, my house is just a block or so away, you can go there, I need to drop off a couple of things anyway" she smirked and agreed, so we walked to my house, in silence, but it was a comfortable silence. when she went to the bathroom, I immediately ran to my room and took her panties out of the pocket of my coat, and sniffed them, the strong scent of pussy was all over them, so I licked them, and it tasted just as her cunt did when she jumped on me, I immediately grabbed my dick and started pummelling the damn thing at the thought I was holding the panties she had stuffed into her juicy cunt. I heard the bathroom door open and I stuffed her panties under my pillow, and put my stiff cock back into my trousers before she walked in my door. "All done for me, what about you?" she asked "Yeah everything’s great!" "Well let’s get back to the party then!" she smiled We walked outside along the street, none of the houses in the street had a single light on, so it was dark apart from the streetlight illuminating her sexy figure. Just before we turned the street she held my hand and kissed my neck We got back to the party and everyone had all but dropped, whilst a few where grabbing some water for the people who had thrown up, we decided to grab a bedroom before they were all taken and we were demoted to the sofas downstairs. She closed the door behind her and asked me how my night had been. "It’s been a great night to be honest" I said as I took my top off to ready myself for bed "Is that because you got to lick my pussy when I jumped on you? Or is it because in your room lies my blue panties, which have been stuffed up my pussy and doused in its juices?" I was shocked I just laughed "Good idea taking your top off, I’ll join you" she said before removing her dress and pushing me to the bed. We kissed passionately on the bed; she jumped on top of me when doing so and moved my hand to her ass. "You like that ass don’t you?" "Oh fuck yeah I do" "Then eat it" she said as she jumped off me, got on her knees and pushed her ass in the air. Her pantyhose were still on but I didn’t care, I couldn’t control myself now I knew I had the chance to eat that perfect butt
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I proceeded to eat her ass, licking up and down the crack and slapping it, watching it jiggle for a sec., I pulled her pantyhose down her legs to get a proper taste of it and pushed my tongue inside her warm hole. She gasped as she took it all; my tongue all the way in, my chin was now getting wet from touching her pussy, that’s how far my tongue went in her asshole. "You like my ass? I want your dick" I wasn’t going to deny her that! I pulled my trousers off and lay on my back, she grabbed my rock hard cock and kissed it gently, as she raised her head to look at me, a long line of my pre-cum ran from my cock, to her lips, she smiled at me, grabbed her hair into a bunch "Hold my hair babe, enjoy the ride!" she giggled as she held her lips together and pushed them against my cock, making my cock open her mouth. Before long it got sloppy, spit and pre-cum all over her mouth and my crotch, she took my entire dick into her mouth every time she pushed her head down, and sucked as hard as possible every time her head went up, the feeling was unbelievable, and I couldn’t believe she was doing this. This girl was the hardest ever to get with, for any guy, she didn’t believe in trying with just any guy, she had to feel a spark with a guy just to start dating with them. She barely ever had sex with any of the guys either, claiming it did nothing for her. well she was doing plenty for me because it didn’t take long for me to start getting that feeling before you know your gunna cum
she then picked up that pace when she heard my groan and proceeded to take only an inch or two in her mouth and started pumping the rest of my cock hard. "I think I’m gunna cum anytime soon" I groaned "no you’re not" she demanded as she stopped everything and left my cock pulsing and soaked with spit and pre-cum. she swallowed what pre-cum was in her mouth, licked her lips and sucked all of the spit and cum from my cock. "Remember how I’ve told you I don’t care for sex, well it’s because no-one can ever make me orgasm. I'm begging you to be different" she said as she lay down with her legs apart "do with me what you need, just make me cum" She was already really wet, so I ran my fingers across her pussy and pinched her clitoris. She let out a sharp gasp. "Feel good?" I asked "shut up and eat my cunt" she gasped, so I obeyed
My tongue searched every little but of her pussy, and licking up every drop of her juices, man it tasted good. I slipped a finger into her cunt as her breathing got heavier, licking and finger fucking her pussy sent her insane, and pushing a second inside her had her jaw dropped. "Oh my god this is amazing! I think I might cum" she whispered harshly "You like that feeling, you wanna blonde girl in heels and stockings dildoing pussy cum?" "Make me cum!" she ordered. So I obliged, speeding up the rate of my finger fucking, until she started moaning, I moved my mouth back to her cunt, licking and fucking her pussy, and her juices started gushing from her cunt, her body shook, and her muscles started tightening as she tried to calm herself. "F-fuck me. Fuck me now!" she demanded. I was hardly gonna deny her that, as she grabbed my cock and moved it to the entrance of her soaking cunt, I made my move, I slowly thrust my cock into her slippery fuck-hole and her face lit up, she smiled and placed my hands on her breasts. I pinched her tiny nipples, making them erect. I sucked her nipples, sending her crazy; she writhed about, grabbed my head and kissed me. She then rolled me over onto my back, got on top of me, pushed my cock in her pussy and pounced on me. Nonstop she pounded her cunt with my cock jumping up and down for what seemed an eternity, I fixed my concentration on her bouncing breasts, and the sound of her wet cunt slapping against me. She stopped and stood up
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Rubbing her cunt and feeding me her juices she asked me what her best feature was. "Your ass, baby, you got the greatest ass I've ever seen." "Then how about you fuck my ass until you cum?" Holy shit! My opportunity to fuck what us guys collectively agree is the best ass in college. She dropped to her knees and wrapped her lips around my cock, and I proceeded to fuck her mouth. The feeling inside was so wet and slobbery, she stood up and giggled. "You need some sort of lube for anal, my spit will be enough." Your damn right it was, my cock was drenched in a mixture of spit, pre-cum and pussy juice, so as she bent over, I pushed my dick in the tightest hole I've ever felt. I must admit, it didn’t take long before I felt the sensation. "I'm gunna cum babe" I shouted. She jumped onto the bed and grabbed my dick. "Your gunna cum all over my tits and stomach" she ordered "let’s see how big a load you have." She pumped my dick hard and fast until I ejaculated fiercely all over her front. After she cleaned up she quickly realised how late it was, so we lay on the bed we had just wildly fucked on and slept nude, holding her against me all night. Her boyfriend would be so fucking angry if he found out I fucked all 3 holes before he even made it to second base. college teen pussy eating blowjob anal best friend friend party panties All Love Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story du-deman cosmicdale Related Links Closet Freak MCS goes to college friendly fuck Sweet Sixteen with the Best Present You Can Get Roomate Sex My Cousin, and My Friends Sister



BLONDE GIRL IN HEELS AND STOCKINGS DILDOING PUSSY blonde girl in heels and stockings dildoing pussy

blonde girl in heels and stockings dildoing pussy, amazing amatuer anal, pornstar ass tattoo, hot babe facial, blond lesbian licking their pussi, summers sex, vagina masturbation asian, black big boobs outdoor,
Related posts: old women mature
22:01, 2011-Dec-15 | Pernament links | 0 comments
EMILY KINKY

Emily kinky. Chapter 3 Ever since Jo started getting her brother to notice her sexually, and leaving dirty panties for him to use, her desire for him had been growing exponentially. Whenever something really dirty happened, Jo wanted things to become even dirtier. Knowing her brother was using her filthy panties for his enjoyment had sent Jo in a rage of wanking for the rest of the day, hardly stopping to eat as she kept imagining in her head her brother on his bed with his dick in his hands, and her dirty knickers in his mouth. But the 17-year-old wanted more. Actually she wanted it all, but knew she had to settle for one thing at a time



For now she wanted, at the very least, to be able to see what he did with them. And it was the least he could do for her, using her panties like that after 'stealing' them from her room. Maybe she could open the door just a bit the next time he was busy with his prick and just peek in, so she wouldn't have to settle for what she thought was how it would look. Knowing that Michael was most likely the same kind of perv she was, Jo had been making sure not to care to much about wiping her cunt and arse before pulling her panties back up, knowing her brother probably preferred them that way. And so he would usually find his sister's knickers with a nice yellow whitish stain of a mixture of piss and girl cum in the crotch, and a nice brown stripe where it had stuck to the crack of her arse. How she loved feeling dirty wearing those panties like that, knowing her own brother would like to suck them clean. She was just so incredibly hot for Michael; she felt such a nasty perverted lust for him, and the fact that he was her brother only made it better. She liked feeling this filthy; this depraved. If she had the chance, she probably wouldn't even know what to do with it and where to start. She would eat him all up if she could
EMILY KINKY

emily kinky

ENTER TO EMILY KINKY
She felt she might do anything, any depraved, filthy act, just as long as it would help her get him. *** Having a pretty good idea of when exactly Michael was in his room to wank, Jo knew when she wanted to have a peek. Her latest edition of soaked, smelly panties had been missing from her bedroom floor, and her brother had been in his room for not too long. Their parents were downstairs sitting by the pool in the sun. Feeling her heart pound in her chest, the side of her neck and temples throbbing and her cheeks burning, all with anticipation of what she might see, Jo silently walked to the closed door of her brother's bedroom. She put her ear to the door and could hear what seemed like quick breathing from the other side. It had to have been because he was jerking off. Licking her dry lips, her shaking hand went to the doorknob and turned it slowly. Thank God the bed wasn't facing directly toward the door, so he wouldn't be able to spot her unless he made the effort to look towards it. Her throat dry and her cunt dripping wet, the door silently opened just far enough to be able to look inside but not far enough to be too obviously open. As Jo peered into the sunlit room, her suspicions turned out to be founded and the moment she saw what she wanted to see, the muscles in her crotch from her cunt to her arse contracted with perverse delight. On his bed, Jo could see her brother lying back, naked, and his muscular legs spread. Jo's mouth may have been dry seconds before but now it was watering as she saw him swiftly pumping his 8 inch cock for the first time


The last time she had seen him busy with himself he had stopped until his 'interfering' sister had left the room, but now he was unaware and wanking undisturbed. Saliva automatically filled Jo's mouth as she looked at her brother's fat cock in his hand. The jerking motions made the pisshole flare and pre-cum run out, coating the wide purple mushroom shaped head of his penis; it looked completely slick with a film of the stuff. Underneath Michael's cock, Jo could see his hairy balls, which looked huge, like eggs in a sack. They were jiggling up and down with every jerking motion, and flashes of sucking those balls in her mouth filled Jo's head momentarily. Although 8 inch of dick may be just an above average size in length, Jo really liked its girth. It was simply fat and she doubted if she would be able to get the fingers of one hand around it if she had the chance. And it would probably really stretch her cunt, not to mention her shithole if she ever had the opportunity to get it there. God, just thinking about that fat brotherly fucker in those holes made Jo weak in the knees, and she could feel her cunt quivering with the need. The girl zipped open her jeans and shoved them silently down her hips to her knees, the possibility of one of her parents coming up and catching her be damned. In this state all she cared about was touching her pussy and fiddling with it. Looking up from his mouth watering cock and balls to his face, Jo saw what she really came to see: Michael with her latest dirty panties in his mouth. With an expression on his face she hadn't seen there before, - one of manly lust - she could actually see his cheeks hollow in from sucking on the nasty garment, and Jo knew that right at that moment, Michael must have been tasting her juices
It hit her like a lightning bolt. As she was watching her brother masturbate, he actually tasted HER cunt and arse, by sucking the stains out of her panties. In her mind she could see those yellow and brown stripes dissipate in his mouth as they were dissolved with his saliva, and the pure taste of them fill his mouth, and saliva tasting from her cunt and arse slide down his throat. His hand flew up and down his cock shaft and Jo could hear Michael groaning from what must be either the tastes in his mouth, or a vision in his head, or both. Without really noticing it, the tall blonde had been wanking her cunt outside the door as she was watching her hot brother doing something she had never seen him do, and has been wanting to see him do so much. In a split second of awareness, she could feel the sliminess of her cunt sauce on and between her fingers as they slid up and down the pink cleft of her snatch. 'God,' she thought to herself, 'how depraved is this? How filthy, how delicious? My brother wanking off with my filthy stained panties in his mouth, and me, his sister, standing outside of his bedroom door without him knowing it, playing with my slippery snatch. I should be playing with my arsehole too. Should never forget my arsehole.' So watching her brother wank on, his legs going about on the bed, and his mouth audibly sucking on her knickers, Jo made use of both of her hands now. One of her hands in her crotch with her fingers squelching as they quickly fingered her sucking pussy hole, and her other hand between her arse cheeks, the fingers running up and down the sweaty crack and rubbing over her sensitive, rubbery pucker
EMILY KINKY

emily kinky

ENTER TO EMILY KINKY
She brought the fingers from that hand to her face and took a whiff. Whipping herself up to an even hornier state by smelling her own shithole on her fingers, she moved the hand back and now slid her middle finger slowly into her dirt pipe. For minutes, Michael was sucking his sister's panties and wanking, and his sister was outside his door watching, and wanking her own cunt and arse. The only thing separating the two siblings was a slightly open door. And Jo knew that, and instantaneously, fuelled by her own state of lust and need, she knew she had to be in there, in that room, and let her brother know she knows. Letting her brother know she likes what he is doing with her panties, and letting him know what it's like to see his sister wanking off too. She liked seeing him, but she wanted to be exposed as well. She wanted him to look at her, see her tits, her cunt and her arse. She wanted her brother's eyes on her naked body, going all over it, thinking about doing filthy things with it as he's wanking, and letting him know she is thinking about doing filthy things with him as she was finger fucking her twat and her butt. She needed him to see her holes; to see the lust on her face. And so Jo pulled up her jeans without zipping them shut, and opened the door, walking into the room, his reaction be damned. *** Jo had walked into Michael's room before as he was wanking himself off, so although the blonde's older brother was surprised, and slightly annoyed at being disturbed by the very girl he was masturbating to, there was no actual shock, even though what he pulled from his mouth were HER panties. And there was something different about the interruption this time; Michael could see the difference in the look on his sister's face, and the fact that the zipper of her jeans was completely open, thus exposing the waistband and most of the crotch of her panties. As before, Michael could only sit silent, his thick cock in his still hand, waiting for Jo to say or do what it was she came to say or do. He couldn't very well just continue jerking off with his sister in the room as if it would be an arbitrary act to wank with your own sibling in the same room. But rather than picking something up like the last time, Jo stood in front of the bed, a totally flushed face contorted by what seemed like lust. Red cheeks, her mouth slightly open and breathing quickly, and eyes squinting and gazing at him. Instantaneously Michael knew she was there for 'unsisterly' reasons, and the open jeans suddenly started making sense. "Jo, what..." Michael uttered, but was quickly interrupted by his younger sister. "I know you've been using my panties to wank, Michael," Jo said with a hoarse voice, almost forcing the words from a throat clogged with anticipation and excitement. "I wanted you to from the moment I found out


I deliberately made them tasty and nasty for you," the 17-year-old said almost in a whiny voice; whiny from the emotion and perverse need with which she talked to her brother. "You turn me on so fucking much, I just can't stand it. Every time I think about you, it just makes my mouth water and my cunt hot..." Michael immediately felt his cock jump in his hand the moment he heard that C-word from her mouth. He couldn't believe he actually heard his sister say these things to him. This was something entirely different from what he'd been doing thus far, entirely different from using her underwear and enjoying his thoughts about her without anyone knowing. He would never have known she knew about his using her panties, that she left them for him in the state they were in, and that she wanted more
Fantasies were one thing; his real-life sister actually breaking the taboo wall by admission was quite another. "Say something," Jo said as one hand had groped a covered tit, and another had now slipped inside her jeans, rubbing up and down along her pantied crotch and pushing the material of her panties into her drenched cunt crease. "I don't... I don't know what it is you want... You're my sister... We can't do anything." "Why not?" Jo asked not liking that response one bit, "I know you think about me and wank thinking about me; you were just jerking off with my filthy panties in your mouth, for Christ's sakes. And you now know I'm hot for you too. Why can't we do anything? We both want it, and nobody else knows." "No
You're my sister. I can't fuck you. That's fucking incest. Once we do that, there's no turning back. It's overboard." Jo let go of her tit and crotch and stood semi-angry with her hands on her hips. "Well, I turn you on, don't I? God knows what the fuck you have me do in your head, when you've got my fucking knickers in your mouth and jerking that fat meat of yours. You do that and you're telling me you think incest is overboard? "It's different from masturbating, Jo. Thinking about something and masturbating, using your panties; it's different from actually doing each other
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I can't do that." This was turning out to be a disappointment to Jo. She thought she and her brother would be seriously swapping spit by now and be all over each other, but for some reason Michael was resisting her. His reasoning didn't make any sense. If incest was wrong to him he shouldn't be fantasizing about it either. At least not if he is actually resisting the WILLING subject of his fantasies. And it's certainly not as if she's just a kid not knowing what she's doing; Michael was only a year and a half older than she was. Maybe he needed to be slowly seduced into it, or maybe he was just playing games with her


It was just unacceptable to Jo that he was doing this (not even covering up his cock) and not be willing to have her actual arse when she willing to give it to him on a silver platter. "So fucking is out of the question, huh?" Jo said, thinking about how to turn this into something good yet. "Yes, it is. I can't fuck my sister," Michael responded, strangely still making no attempts to put away his dick. "Besides, I wouldn't want you to make a mistake you'll regret either." "Tell me, Michael. Please just be honest with me." "Sure." "I really DO turn you on, right? That's what this is about right?" Jo said as she pointed to his cock. "Yeah. That's what this is about. I wish I could give you what you want, but I can't. I can't actually fuck you." "So I guess you really are thinking about me naked, thinking about seeing me naked, doing stuff


Right? Like, maybe you're fantasizing about what I would look like fingering myself? Stuff like that?" "Stuff like that, yeah." "So..." Jo said as she started to push her jeans down her legs and not waiting for his response, "If you won't fuck me, the least we could do is masturbate together. Surely you won't mind that, since you won't be doing anything you haven't already been doing anyway. Rather than seeing me in your head, you can watch me for real, and I can watch you at the same time." Michael didn't say anything, and even if he would, Jo wouldn't care anyway. She would get him yet, and if she had to take it slowly she would. Michael watched as his sister stepped out of her jeans, standing in her wet panties as she proceeded to take off her shirt, exposing her naked, smallish tits, the nipples erect. He felt his cock throb as his hot sibling exposed herself to him bit by bit, and felt sorrier and sorrier he had said no to sex. Jo could feel her twat lips slip and slide along each other with every move she made, wet and slick as they were with the nature of what she was doing; getting naked in front of her own brother, feeling his eyes burning on her. She was finally going to do it; she was going to show her brother her tits and her cunt and everything else. Her nipples were tingling and as stiff and large as they would ever be, feeling her brother's eyes on them. The 17-year-old blonde swallowed, licked her lips, and with a slight tremor she slipped her finger in the waistband of her sodden panties, about to take that step of exposing her hairy muff to her brother. The garment went off of her arse and down her thighs and past her knees, finally dropping to the carpet
EMILY KINKY

emily kinky

ENTER TO EMILY KINKY
Her furry triangle was finally visible, openly exposed to her hot brother. She stood still for seconds that seemed like minutes, revelling in the gaze of her brother's eyes on her body. She could actually feel his stare at her cunt. She felt hot, and nasty and perverted and loved every second of it. This was how she wanted to be, and where she wanted to be. "Do you like it, Michael?" Jo asked with a raspy voice, "Do you like your sister's tits and her cunt? Is this what you had in mind when you were wanking with my fucking panties in your hot, wet mouth, huh?" "Better... It's always better for real. Because it's real," Michael responded, his eyes not leaving his sister's crotch and his hand slowly starting to move up and down again. "So... So say it
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Say you like my tits and my cunt. Say you like my fucking tits and my fucking hot cunt, Michael. Tell me. Talk dirty to me. Talk to me the way you do in your fantasies." "Fuck Jo. I LOVE your hot fucking tits and your hot fucking cunt. I love how stiff your fucking nipples are, and that you don't shave your fucking cunt


I can only imagine what it would be like to bury my face in that hairy mound..." "Well, you don't have to imagine, you know? Anytime you want your mouth on my hot, hairy SNATCH, the only thing you have to do is take it. If only you want it, my cunt is yours." Michael regained his composure somewhat and disappointed Jo somewhat again. "No, I can't. I told you that emily kinky would go too far. I can't touch you there." "Looking but no touching, huh, brother?" "Right." Jo smiled, and walked to a chair in the corner of the room, swivelling her hips. Sitting down, she was much closer to eye level with his cock and balls, and it made her brother look even more succulent to her. Michael moved his torso up and rested on his free elbow to be able to see his sister better. Jo wanted to give him something to see alright, so she spread her long legs as wide as she could and laid them over the armrests, her hair covered crotch completely open to his view. The spreading of her legs opened up her vulva and her labia spread wide, exposing a glistening wet, red slit to her brother's eyes. Jo moved her arse forward a bit more, and now the dark area of her arsehole was plain to see as well. "God, I love showing you this; showing you my tits and my cunt... and my hot, nasty arsehole," Jo uttered, arousing herself even more by spewing filthy language


She could literally feel her pussy leak; juice was streaming from her hole into the crack of her arse, tickling as it rested on the rim of her pucker. Openly exposed to her brother, saying the filthiest things that came to her mind, Jo felt more alive than she ever had. This was how she wanted to be; how she wanted to feel. Michael was slowly pumping his thick oozing cock again, as he watched his younger sister tweak one stiff nipple with the fingers of one hand, while the fingers of the other ran up and down her pussy bush, making the hair push up between her fingers as her fingertips rubbed up and down her labia and spreading it to expose her darkly pink cunt flesh to her sibling. "Did you like the taste, Michael?" Jo groaned as her hands kept busy. "Did you like the taste of my panties? The taste of what I left inside of them for you? I bet you did, because you sucked those stains right out of them. You sucked my nasty fucking stains right out of my filthy panties, so you must have liked the taste, right?" "Oh yeah, Jo. Part of me though it was odd that you would leave your panties in your room in that state, but I never really cared. I was just glad you did. It made me so fucking hard, the first time I saw your panties that way." "What way, Michael? Please tell me


Tell me all about what you saw in them, and how you liked it." "The way they were dirty like that. Like you'd been wearing them for a long time and caking them with your cunt and arse. Leaving your juices in them." "What juices, Michael?" "Your cunt juices and your arse juices. That white and yellow stain in the crotch, and... and that brown stain in the arse end of it." "You liked that, Michael? You liked that I caked my fucking panties with my cunt juices and my arse juices? Did you know it wasn't just cunt juice, Michael? It was piss too. It was a mix of cunt juice and piss. And that brown stain; that's from pulling my panties up the crack of my arse after shitting


Making them rub up and down my arsehole after taking a shit, so any dirt left would be left on my panties. And God, I farted so much. I just loved to let go of my farts, simply because I knew you would have my panties in your wet mouth." "OH FUCK, that's so nasty, Jo. You're such a nasty girl. I guess you wanted to find out if I liked it that way, and you did." Michael was stretched out on the bed, leaning back on an elbow while the other hand pumped his cock, making his large balls dance up and down and his pisshole flare, leaking pre-cum all over his purple head and over the top of his hand. In between his buttocks Jo could see the hairy darkness of the area surrounding his anus


If only he would allow her, she would eat him alive, swallow him whole. There emily kinky was no part on his body she wouldn't want to suck dry in the state she was in. Jo was sitting back in the chair as far as she could, her legs bent over the armrests, her entire crotch exposed. One hand twisting and pulling her nipples, the other rubbing up and down her sodden trench alongside of her opening. The hair framed pucker of her arsehole was pulsating with need. Michael really wanted to devour his sister, and fuck the ever-living shit out of her, but he couldn't; not now; not yet. "Oh fuck," Jo moaned as her eyes were closed. "Wank that cock, Michael
CLUBTUG.COM
Wank that fat fucker for me while I play with my hot, wet snatch. Wank your fat prick for your nasty sister." "Stick them in, Jo. Stick your fingers up your hot cunt. Finger fuck your cunt for me. Slide them in and out for me. Make me hear it


Make it squelch. Make your cunt squelch around your fucking fingers while I wank my meat for you." Jo, twisting her rump around in perverse passion, used both hands to spread her pussy as wide open as she could and exposing her darkly pink vaginal flesh to her brother's eyes, before she sucked the fingers of one hand into her mouth, wetting them with an abundance of spit, and proceeded to sink no less than three of her digits into her cunt opening. Moving them in and out slowly enough so her brother could see the rim of her vaginal opening clenched tightly around her fingers, she screwed her twat in incestuous exhibition. "Like this? You want me to finger fuck my cunt like this?" Jo asked, her lust-contorted face almost a snarl as she looked her brother in the eyes and spewed the words. "How about I shove some fingers up my fucking arse for you too, huh? Would you like to see that, Michael? Would you like to see me wank my shitter for you? Slide my wet digits in and out of my filthy craphole?" "Oh Christ, yes. Do it, Jo. Show me how you wank your arse. Finger both of your holes. Finger your cunt and your butt at the same time


Do it for your brother." "On one condition," Jo replied. "You have to do yours too. I'll finger my shit box if you wank your butthole for me too. I want to see it, Michael. I want to see my hot brother with his fingers sliding in and out of his nasty shitpipe. I want you to be nasty with me. Will you, Michael. Will you show me how you finger your own arsehole?" "I will, Jo
EMILY KINKY

emily kinky

ENTER TO EMILY KINKY
Just wank your cunt and your arse and I'll wank my cock and my arse for you too. If you want to see me shove my fingers up my butt for you, I will." As Jo made the fingers of her free hand wet for what was to come, Michael wet the fingers of his free hand not with his spit, but with the abundance of pre-cum all over his cock head. He raised his legs, making his ball sack roll up and exposing the hairy crack of his arse. Jo could see the dark, hairy area of his anus. Dark brown hair surrounded his wrinkled, darkly purple arsehole. She could already see it pulsate and her mouth watered. As Michael looked at his sister, his slippery fingers started delving into his crack and rubbing his pre-cum all over his shitting opening, making some of the hair wet and stick to his skin. As his sister watched with the fingers of one hand flying in and out of her audibly sloppy cunt, and the fingers of the other still in her mouth, Michael roughly rubbed his shithole with the tips of his fingers, lubricating it with his own cock slime. "Do it, brother. Fucking do it
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Fucking slide your fingers up your hot arsehole for me," Jo wailed, now also rubbing her fingers over the dark rim of her own arsehole. Finger fucking her pussy and circling her finger tips along her needy, clenching anus, the 17-year-old girl watched her brother in anticipation, waiting to see his fingers being swallowed by his crap chute. Jo felt delicious exposing herself like this, with her legs spread to the maximum, and using her fingers on her burning cunt and hungry arsehole as her very own brother was watching, pumping his cock and about to slide fingers up his rectum, just for her. This beat the fantasies she'd been having hands down. The 17-year-old leggy blonde watched closely as slowly, but surely, she saw her brother's index- and middle finger disappear into his anus, being swallowed by it inch by inch up to the knuckles. The look on his face betrayed what looked by discomfort, but what was most likely pleasure. The pace of his hand on his cock slowed as his fingers slowly retreated from his bung, dragging the rim out with them as it clenched tightly around them. Michael completely retracted his fingers, holding them up as to exhibit them to his sister. Jo couldn't really see anything on them even if there was, but just the idea of it made her body squirm as her brother held his fingers under his nose and took a long, audible whiff. "I bet you'd like to smell these, wouldn't you Jo?" Michael teased, before raising his legs, bent at the knees, and reaching around his hips to sink his fingers back into his anal orifice again. In this lewd position, with his legs spread and feet aimed in his sister's direction, Michael started pumping his fingers in and out of his tight arsehole while simultaneously wanking his dick. As Jo kept staring at her brother's fingers moving in and out of his shitter with increasing speed, she finally sank her fingers into her own arse. Groaning loudly she gave herself the feeling of shitting by frigging her butthole hard and fast as she watched her brother do the same. She could feel her fingers flying up her cunt through the thin wall separating her cunt tunnel from her turd pipe. Brother and sister perversely pumped their respective cock and cunt and wanked their sucking shitholes with rapid speed, not just for their own pleasures, but for the other's as well. Knowing the other to be their sibling only heightened their exhibitionist pleasure. "Oh Christ, Michael. It's so fucking hot and nasty seeing you finger your arse as you pump your fucking cock
I love it. It makes my cunt squelch just like you want it to," Jo moaned and she was right. Her cunt was audibly squelching, making wet sticky noises as her fingers slid in and out with a wet, shiny layer of cunt liquids coating them. The top of Michael's fingers were greasy with pre-cum as it streamed from his flaring pisshole onto them. The brother used it to lubricate his cock and it felt like he was stroking a warm, greasy pole. His anus clenched tightly around his fingers as he slid them in and out. His rectum felt as if it was constantly trying to expel the digits, and the sawing fingers made him feel like taking a big dump, just as Jo's fingers made her feel. The fingers of both brother and sister were covered in arse juices and they'd having some fingernail cleaning to do afterwards as well. Thinking about it would only serve to make them feel hotter than they already did. As far as the perversity of it was concerned, the sibling seemed two-of-a-kind and one could wonder if sexual depravity is something that could be inherited. Sloppy squelching noises filled the room, and it reeked of a combination of odours from cock, cunt and arse
EMILY KINKY

emily kinky

ENTER TO EMILY KINKY
Michael and Jo revelled in the feelings, the sounds and the smells as they wanked for themselves and each other, making a connection beyond the type that a brother and sister are supposed to have. It was not just being sexually attracted to each other that made it so good. It was the incest aspect of it, the taboo, the perversity of being brother and sister while being filthy in each other's presence that was making it so good to them. "Oh FUCK, Michael. I think I'm gonna cum. I think I have to fucking cum. I can't believe I'm gonna cum in front of my brother with my fingers up my wet snatch and my nasty shithole. OH JESUS, I'M CUMMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIINGGGGGGG...." Jo yelled but thankfully for her not loud enough for their parents at poolside to register it as anything of a disturbing nature. Her toes curled inward and her cunt and arse clenched vice-tight on her deeply embedded fingers as one of the biggest orgasms of her life thundered through her body
EMILY KINKY

emily kinky

ENTER TO EMILY KINKY
Gritting her teeth and closing her eyes, she saw strange, grey patterns on the insides of her eyelids what others might have called stars as she momentarily forgot her brother. "Sssshhiiitttt... Shhitt... Shit... Shit..." she spat out as her body convulsed and her cunt came on her digits. Just seeing his sister cum made Michael reach his climax as well and he made a point of telling her, even if he was unsure she could even hear it. "Oh fucking God, Jo. I'm cumming too. Watch me, Jo
EMILY KINKY

emily kinky

ENTER TO EMILY KINKY
Watch your brother blow his fucking nuts. Watch me fucking cum with my fingers up my fucking shithole, sister. OH GODDAMNIT. emily kinky SHITTT..." No longer moving his fingers in his arse, Michael too curled his toes inward as his hand flew quickly up and down on his shaft. As his balls rumbled and jiggled in their sack, a white fountain of spunk erupted from the pisshole of his cock, spewing at least three feet into the air and landing everywhere it could reach. Little blobs of hot jizz landed on the bed, his thighs, his stomach, his chest, and one even landed on his chin. His pucker visible gripped his fingers tightly, as it bulged into a muscular ring around them. The young man's cock was like a volcano that spewed hot, white lava into the air, and making it stream down his cock and fingers as well. Ultimately, the orgasms of brother and sister lasted a couple of minutes combined from start to the point of relaxation. The siblings had their eyes closed, panting for minutes with their legs spread out before them, their genitals naked and inflamed, their arseholes emptied from fingers but feeling sensitive with a burning sensation. Jo's labia were automatically spread and her red trench was slick with cunt syrup


Michael's deflated cock was limp but still swollen and thick, resting to the side on top of his nut sack and against his thigh, the head of it a deep purple. Jo and Michael would not say much before going their own ways. They were thoroughly satisfied and although they couldn't say it for sure about the other, neither of them felt the slightest amount of guilt. Jo knew her brother did not want any sexual contact physically right now, but she would do everything in her power to have him. She wanted to lick the warm spunk from his naked body but knew well enough to try at this point, and left for her room with her clothes after picking up her panties, drying her thighs and most of her sensitive cunt with them, and throwing them on top of her brother. "Use my worn panties to clean that spunk off your body," the 17-year-old smiled before leaving the fragrant room and on her way to her room, and then on her way of taking a much needed shower.



EMILY KINKY emily kinky

emily kinky, how to oral blow job, black haired blonde caucasian lesbian masturbation shaved vaginal masturbation, masturbates boys, boy girl boy, black teen bondage, hand shot, very very hot blond rimming, mature man, teen blonde blowjob gag, squirting blond tits, brunette teen hairy,
Related posts: milf lisbien pornhub
22:54, 2011-Dec-14 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BLONDE BLOWJOBS SWALLOWING

Blonde blowjobs swallowing. Before I begin, I'd like to just lay down some facts. I'm 16, short brown hair. I have a normal body. Not very muscular, but definitely not fat at all. I do have a nice set of abs in the works though. I think I'm pretty attractive

BLONDE BLOWJOBS SWALLOWING

blonde blowjobs swallowing

ENTER TO BLONDE BLOWJOBS SWALLOWING
I've had girlfriends, and I've been told by many girls that I'm cute. But I have more of boyish face than a young adult face. I've known I was gay ever since the summer or going into 10th grade. I'm in 11th now. Once again, names are changed for privacy. Everything else is true up until the dashed lines. So here's my story: I've had crushes on a lot of guys, but never have I felt this way about Danny. My mother met his father at the gym and they've been dating for a few months now. I met Danny one day when my mom brought me over to her new boyfriend's house


Danny walked through the door while we we were all in the kitchen. When I saw him, I was amazed. His perfect dirty blonde hair waved to the side. He probably would fall under the "surfer" look category. He had no facial hair, which I liked


He is half Cuban, which to me made him even more sexy. His brown eyes couldn't get any more beautiful. He was a tall young man with long arms and broad shoulders. He had a perfect swimmers body under his tank-top. Although he was skinny, he had fairly sized bicep muscles. He would be a Senior in only a week. While fireworks were going off in my head, I shook his hand and normally introduced myself
All I wanted to say was, "Damn! You're hot!", but i stayed silent. A few weeks passed, I got to know him more. My mother, Danny, his father, and I have gone out to breakfast together, we've gone to the beach, and we've mostly just eaten dinner together at Danny's house. Only about two weeks ago, I went over to their house for dinner with my mom, and Danny and I sat in the Jacuzzi together. But this jacuzzi is small! (Which is a good thing :D) I was melting inside with his hot swimmer body only inches from mine. The steam just made it even better. Sometimes our knees would touch, which sent tingles over my body


I sound kind of weird, but when someone this hot is touching one of your body parts, it doesn't matter. I decided that I had nothing to lose by showing off my wet body, so I got out and said I was going to dive in the pool. I was being so stupid because this pool was freezing cold! But just the fact that I could possibly entice him to dive in with me so that I could see his hot ass body made it all worth it. I stalled for a few seconds at the edge of the pool. I was legitimately scared to dive into this cold pool, but I did it any way. As I came up to the surface, I noticed that he was climbing up onto the wall that divided the jacuzzi and the pool


He was diving in too! For some reason, I felt so blessed that he followed my lead. I fantasized that he was trying to come on to me, but I obviously knew he wasn't. We swam around in the pool for a couple minutes. It was so cold that I could barely even think. All I could say was, "It's so cold! It's so cold!" He laughed at me. At least he was having a good time. We jumped back in the jacuzzi quickly and relaxed as our bodies began to heat back up
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
We joked around a bit and played around with cubes of ice. We chatted a bit, and then decided to get out and head inside. Danny simply dried his bathing suit off, rubbing every part of his body. I couldn't help but watch him flex his muscles as he rubbed down his ass and thighs. I could have fainted then and there. Danny went straight to the computer in the living room right next to the bathroom. I headed towards the bathroom to change into dry clothes, while Danny just stayed in his trunks
I thought blonde blowjobs swallowing it would be sexy if he knew I was stripping down in the room right next to the chair he was sitting on, so I rushed into the bathroom before he left the computer. As I pulled down my trunks, my 3 inch flaccid dick flopped around looking like it was begging for some of Danny's ass. I had an incredible urge to jack off right then, but I was too excited to get back out and talk with Danny some more. I put on some loose basketball shorts and a t-shirt. I walked out with my inside-out trunks and placed them by the front door. We were called to the dinner table and had a great time laughing and telling jokes. I couldn't stop thinking of how cute Danny was every time he laughed
He was still shirtless! ---------- So this first half was just the set-up. That all really happened. This is where reality ends, and my wildest dreams begin. ---------- After dinner, we sat down on the couch together in the living room. We watched TV sitting right next to each other for the rest of the night. We were pretty bored, but my mind kept busy thinking of what I wanted to do to him. It was about 11 o'clock and my mom came into the living room and told me she was ready to go home. I did not want to leave yet! I made a sad expression on my face, and got up slowly in an exhausted fashion and said, "Ugh, I can barely move. I am SO tired


Can I at least just finish watching this show?" My mom looked at her boyfriend and he gave her a "I don't care" look. She agreed and they both went and sat outside in the backyard. I was happy I got to stay a little while longer with Danny. After a couple more minutes, he looked at the clock and said, "Hey, if you're that tired, you can just crash here." My heart stopped. I couldn't believe it! He wanted me to stay the night? Well, maybe he didn't even want me to, but he offered! I almost immediately replied saying YES! He laughed and told me that I just had to ask his dad and my mom
BLONDE BLOWJOBS SWALLOWING

blonde blowjobs swallowing

ENTER TO BLONDE BLOWJOBS SWALLOWING
I got up and walked briskly to the backyard. "Hey not-so sleepy head!", my mom said. "Haha. No, I'm still tired. I came out here to ask you guys if I could spend the night. Danny said I could just crash here if I wanted to." My mom's boyfriend couldn't have cared less. My mom had no problem either. "Sure! Except I have work tomorrow, so you'd have to get a ride home." Right after the "m" sound left my mom's mouth, Danny shouts from the living room, "I can give him a ride home!" I thought I was in heaven. I get to spend the night with my crush, and then he gets to drive me home in the morning. How could this night get any better? I said goodbye to my mom as she walked out the front door. Danny's dad said he was too tired to stay up one more second and went upstairs to his room
Danny said we should probably head to bed now too since it was the week before school started again. I was all for it since I figured we'd be sleeping in the same bed. Turns out, we were. We walked upstairs and went in his room. "I'm gonna sleep in my boxer briefs so you can use my pajama pants if you want. Or you could just sleep in your boxers too, I don't care." he said. Holy crap! I'm gonna be sleeping next to him while he's half naked? There is no way I would pass this opportunity up. "Ok thanks. I'll just sleep in my boxers." I went to the bathroom to get ready for bed while Danny changed in his room. I came back and noticed he had already climbed under the sheets
BLONDE BLOWJOBS SWALLOWING

blonde blowjobs swallowing

ENTER TO BLONDE BLOWJOBS SWALLOWING
I was kind of bummed that I didn't get to see him change, so I thought I would change in front of him. I mean, were both guys, right? I quickly took off my shirt and pulled down my basketball shorts. When I looked up, I saw him look away from me quickly. Was he checking me out? Were my sneaky moves working? I grabbed the sheets and threw them back. My plan worked! I saw a nice sized lump snuggled perfectly in his briefs. I hopped on the bed, and pulled the sheets back over us. I got comfortable and laid there, in absolute amazement that things had come to this
We watched tv for a few minutes, just sitting laying there in silence. I was readjusting my hand when I accidentally brushed it against his. Again, I got a tingling feeling through my body. I was getting horny again. Danny started rubbing at his area under the sheets and I asked him if he was okay. "Ya I'm fine, I just gotta fix my balls 'cuz they're stickin' to my legs." When he said that, my dick got hard instantly. I turned on my side to face him so it wouldn't show through the sheets
Danny pulled down the sheets and revealed his amazing body, including blonde blowjobs swallowing his heavenly bulge that was popping up in his briefs. I couldn't believe my eyes when he pulled down his briefs right next to me to adjust his perfect ball sack. He had pulled the sheets so far down that he could see my boner popping up under my boxers. He didn't say anything. I watched in amazement as his dick started to rise while he played around with his sack. His dick looked like it had been 4 inches when he didn't have a hard on. But now, it was at 7 inches. He looked over at me and said, "It looks like you've got a little something botherin' you down there." All I could do was nod my head. I reached down and pulled down my boxers and started to play with myself. Right in front of him
BLONDE BLOWJOBS SWALLOWING

blonde blowjobs swallowing

ENTER TO BLONDE BLOWJOBS SWALLOWING
We both started to masturbate in bed together. Just him and I. We were staring deep into each others eyes. I could feel him getting closer to me. I tried to wiggle my way over to him too, but I was still in shock. His face was only an inch away from mine
Our lips were so close. I thought to myself, "This is it. This is the moment you've been wishing for to happen. He has gone 90% tonight. I need to at least do something." I went for it. Our mouths opened and our tongues caressed each other as they swirled around in a beautiful dance. He put girl kissing vagina his arm around my waist and pulled me in close. I embraced his neck as we made out gracefully, and furiously
I used my feet to pull down his briefs all the way and wrapped my legs over his thighs. I rolled over on top of him, and pulled off my boxers completely. blonde blowjobs swallowing We were now both naked. I was laying on top of him as we made out for 5 minutes straight. I couldn't help it any longer, and I made my way down to his stomach, and then to his neatly trimmed bush. I licked his head and down his shaft. I placed my hand around his cock and for the first time in my life, I put my mouth around his dick, and started to suck on it slowly


I bobbed my head up and down on Danny's 7 inch cock. My dick now grew to 6 inches and was harder than ever. Danny moaned with pleasure as I sucked his perfect cock. I never did this before, but that night, I knew what to do. I made a humming sound as I made my way down his shaft again. He tensed up and moaned again. I could sense that he was about to cum. I rubbed his stomach with my left hand while my right hand was moving up and down on his cock, along with my mouth around his head
BLONDE BLOWJOBS SWALLOWING

blonde blowjobs swallowing

ENTER TO BLONDE BLOWJOBS SWALLOWING
He started to moan louder and then it happened. His sweet, hot cum shot into my mouth. I had never tasted cum before, and I was glad my first taste was of his. I swallowed it all, not wasting a drop of this new delicacy I had discovered. He ran his fingers though my hair as I licked my lips with satisfaction. Then things started to heat up... End of Part 1 I know this story kind of led up to nothing, but that's because its a multi-part series. So hopefully you enjoyed it


Things will get better in part 2. Sorry it's not that good. It's my first sex story, and I've only learned from reading other stories. Tell me what I can improve on and tell me what you liked! Part 2 coming soon!
BLONDE BLOWJOBS SWALLOWING

blonde blowjobs swallowing

ENTER TO BLONDE BLOWJOBS SWALLOWING

BLONDE BLOWJOBS SWALLOWING blonde blowjobs swallowing

blonde blowjobs swallowing, two black ladies, hairy brunettes, cum lingerie boob, blond, allisons tits, asian lei, teen and anal,
Related posts: sexy mature photos
07:22, 2011-Dec-14 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BLACK CHICK LOVE

Black chick love. My Brother, My Sister Part III By Michele Nylons From Part II It was too much for me and I started to squirt hot semen, drenching my panties as he squeezed me harder. Tom grunted and pushed himself into me as far as he could, I was pushed hard against the kitchen counter as my brother's throbbing cock exploded deep in my ass. I felt the head of his penis pulsate against my prostate as he shot stream after stream of hot semen deep inside me. I continued to eject jets of come as his hand squeezed my penis harder through my silky nylon panties. I moaned and squirmed my ass back against him to drain the last droplets of come from him. He groaned and collapsed against me, sated. "OOOOOhhhhhh Sis, that was just so fucking good," my brother whispered in my ear and kissed my earlobe. ? Part III Tom eased back and his long thick cock slid out of my ass; he slid my panties back into place, pulled my skirt back down, and patted my ass. "Well done Sis," he laughed. "I really need to empty the old ball sack, and your ass was just the place to do it. Now cook my fucking breakfast bitch!" he scolded; any form of tenderness gone from his voice. I sheepishly turned back to my chores as I felt my brother's semen oozing from ass and mix with my own semen pooled in the crotch of my nylon panties as it start to cool off and congeal. "Tom, can I please change my underwear?" I asked, using a pleading, subordinate tone. "I don't think so Mike, I mean Michele. When you have served my breakfast we might go back upstairs to where you keep your girly clothes and pick out something more suitable for company; but for now you'll do fine as you are" Tom answered. 'Company, Oh my God, what is my brother thinking of getting up to next,' I thought to myself. I decided to shut up and get on with Tom's breakfast

CLUBTUG.COM
As I laid the plate before him, Tom slid his hand up my sheer stockinged leg and stoked my thigh. I didn't move, I decided to let Tom have everything his way for now; after all he held all the aces. Tom continued to play with my stocking tops as shovelled food into his mouth with his other hand. Then his hand slid up to my soaked panties. "Oh fuck Sis, you're sopping wet. I must have come a torrent in your ass, and you're soaked in the front too," he laughed as his hand slid around and stroked my cock through the nylon panty. "Well I'm glad that you liked that I gave you a 'reach around' but for fuck sake all that come in your knickers is disgusting!" Tom laughed evilly and then removed his hand and wiped it on the front of my black miniskirt. "You fucking arsehole!" I yelled and made to slap his face. Tom was too quick for me and grabbed my hand in mid air as he stood up and pushed me back hard. I tottered back on my high heels and fell flat on my ass on the kitchen floor, winded


I must of looked a sight, my legs spread, skirt rucked up to expose my stocking tops and soaked white nylon panties, and my thick makeup starting to run as I tried to hold back tears. "You fucking well are a girl Mike!" Tom spat contemptuously. "Now get your fucking faggot, girly ass into the shower and clean yourself up. And don't think this is over, I've just started having fun. When you've cleaned my 'man fat' from your ass and made up your slutty face for me again, I'll help you pick out the wardrobe for this afternoon's entertainment. Now fuck off and let me finish my breakfast you freak!" my Brother said, dismissing me from the room. I skittered up onto my heels and slunk off to the shower. I had never felt so humiliated. Even the raping I had received from the street gang last night had some semblance of respect and tenderness. My Brother Tom was treating me like a two-dollar whore this morning! I removed my come stained panties, garters, stockings and skirt then gathered up the soiled clothing from last night's 'adventures' and put them in the washer while I showered. I spent at least half an hour washing myself and gave myself a quick enema to clean out my brother's come from inside me


I vaguely heard the phone ringing and Tom answering during this period, but paid scant attention. After three-quarters of an hour I retrieved my now clean clothes from the washer and placed them in the dryer. I felt refreshed enough to go to my room and get dressed. As I entered Tom was sitting on the bed surrounded by a selection of my girl clothes he had obviously taken from my secret hiding place at the back of the wardrobe. Tom had laid out my red Lycra miniskirt, a black sheer blouse, black nylon panties and matching bra, and a pair of my sheerest black seamed nylon stockings. On the floor were my high heeled, patent leather, open toe, sandals. My blonde wig was sitting on the dresser amongst the makeup scattered there from this morning. "Get dressed, Sis," Tom ordered. "And put on lots of that slutty makeup you wear, just like last night


And??¦fucking get a move on; we've got company coming." "What are you on about Tom?" "Who have we got coming?" I sounded alarmed. Tom grabbed me and threw me on the bed. "Just do what you're told 'big Sister', unless of course you want our family and the whole neighbourhood to know about you perversion!" Tom yelled into my face. He stormed out the room and left me to dress. I knew I had no choice but to comply as I plied on my makeup, making my self look like a cheap whore with heavily mascaraed eyes, ruby red lips, and rouged cheeks. I fitted the wig, slid into the bra and panty set, pulled my matching black garter belt over my panties and squeezed into the tight red mini. I eased the slinky nylon blouse over my shoulders and bent down to glide the diaphanous, black nylons up my legs and attached them to the garters. I buckled the high heels and bent down to straighten the seams of my stockings. As I was I stood up and turned my back to the mirror to check my stocking seams were straight, the door had opened silently. "My fucking oath Tom, she looks even better than last night, I can't wait to get my hands on her!" a voice I remembered from last night exclaimed. I turned around and saw a jet-black youth that I identified as being the leader of the gang that had forced their way on me last night in the park. "Well don't wait Tone," by Brother Tom, said matter of factly. "Help yourself
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Tony, this is my Sister Michele; Michele this is Tony. But what the fuck, you two met on a more than personal level last night didn't you. So, no need for formal introductions," he laughed. "Go for it Tone!" The black, heavily muscled youth sprang forward and wrapped me in his huge arms. He pulled me forward and I collapsed against him. He looked me in the eyes and then pulled my face towards his. "Hello Michele," he whispered. "Remember me?" Just before his lips crushed mine I tried to scream. "Nooooooooo!" But his lips mashed against mine and my scream was stifled. Tony forced his tongue into my mouth and began black chick love to rape my mouth. He pulled me hard against him and I felt the growing bulge in his jeans as he kissed me. Tony's right hand released its grip from around me and went to my ass and began squeezing my cheeks through my skirt and panties
He rubbed first one cheek of my ass then the other as he continued to French kiss me. I tried to struggle, but his grip was too tight and all I succeeded in doing was moving my lower body against him and arousing him further. His cock now felt like an iron bar against me. Tony's hand now reached under my skirt and started to caress my stockinged thighs. I was so breathless I thought I would pass out. "Oh fuck yes, Michele," Tony whispered as his lips left mine briefly. "God you are one sexy little girly-boy!" He then proceeded to kiss me again and steadily force me back towards the bed. I had no control over the situation and as my legs came into contact with the end of my bed black chick love I fell backwards with Tony on top of me. He reached under my arms and dragged me up the bed so I was prone underneath him; all the time his lips were locked on mine. The only thing I could think to do was slam my legs shut in protest. Tony broke the kiss and as I lay there panting he straddled me
BLACK CHICK LOVE

black chick love

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK LOVE
He was sweating and breathing hard himself. He tore off his T-shirt and unbuckled his belt; he pushed his jeans down and lifted each leg to shed himself of the garment. He wore no underwear and I caught sight of his huge erect organ. It looked even bigger than the monster he had forced into me last night. I prayed that this would end soon. Maybe Mom and Dad would come home, maybe Tom would take pity on me, maybe the world would end; what chance did I have? Tony now lay on top of me, taking his weight on his elbows and began a series of passionate kisses
His hands roamed over my body, stroking and caressing. Eventually one hand reached under my skirt and began to stroke my thighs again. I felt him squirm on top of me and realised what he was doing. Tony was working his cock between my locked, stocking encased thighs. He started a slow steady rhythm as he dry humped my thighs, his cock trapped between them. I felt him get further excited now and his kisses became even more passionate as his rock hard cock continued its steady fucking motion between my nyloned legs. I made a mistake. I opened my legs slightly to try and thwart his pleasure, and Tony immediately seized the opportunity. He dropped one leg between mine and forced them further apart
BLACK CHICK LOVE

black chick love

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK LOVE
He pushed up with his hips and his iron hard cock came into contact with mine through the gauzy nylon of my panties. Tony immediately began dry fucking me through my panties, his hard member pressed against mine, only the thin translucent nylon between them. I couldn't help myself. My cock began to harden and I started to push up to meet his thrusts. I responded to his kisses, driving my tongue deep into his mouth and mashing my lipsticked lips against his. The feeling of our cocks rubbing together with only the thin nylon panty between them was exquisite. Again I had gone from being the victim of a rape to willing participant, only because of my inability to control my arousal. I was enjoying the dry fucking so much that I pushed my heels into the bed to force my crotch higher and harder to meet Tony's thrusts


I locked my arms around him and began to groan. I then felt the bed shift as a weight was added just near my head. I turned to the right and opened eyes and saw my brother's engorged member level with my face. I guess it was just instinct, but I opened my mouth and sucked the proffered appendage into my mouth, my lipstick leaving a red trail along the shaft as it slid over my lips. I began to move my tongue around the throbbing head of Tom's cock, licking under the glands whilst keeping it trapped in my mouth, my lips clamped on the shaft. I heard my brother groan. "Oh Sis, yeah sweets, that what I wanted." Tony stopped thrusting against me and I writhed on the bed to indicate my disappointment, but he was only adjusting his position. He put his knees between mine and grabbed my silky, stockinged calves and lifted my legs up and locked them under his arms. I felt his cock prodding against the leg opening of my knickers and then felt it slide inside my panties and rest against my ass bud. I was now getting exceptionally randy and began a steady long slow blowjob on my brother Tom. I kept his shaft clamped between my lips and moved my head up and down his shaft as my tongue continued to lash his tender glans
BLACK CHICK LOVE

black chick love

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK LOVE
My own cock was rock hard and the tip had forced its way out of my panty waistband and was so sensitive, the friction of it rubbing on my skirt was painful. I reached down and pulled up my lycra skirt around my waist, fully exposing my panty clad ass and balls, my glans were now exposed and my cock was pushed flat against my stomach by the waistband of my panties. Tony started to push forward with his hips, and his penis, lubricated by our 'cock-kissing' session, slid slowly into my ass. I relaxed my inner muscles and allowed him to enter me until his balls rested snugly against my ass cheeks. Tony then lifted my legs higher and placed my high-heeled feet over his shoulders, he was kissing my stocking legs, bending forward and moving his kisses up my legs as his cock started its outstroke. I clenched my lower muscles tight and my ass gripped his cock as it started a steady in and out rhythm, on the in stroke his body rubbed against my cock adding to my pleasure. I was sucking Tom's cock to the same rhythm, his cock being swallowed deep into my throat as Tony's shaft pumped into my ass. "Oh fuck Sis, this is just so good! Suck that cock honey!" my brother groaned. "And take me deep inside you sugar," breathed Tony. The pace gradually increased as Tony started to fuck me hard. He was no longer gentle, but was pounding his hard, fat cock in and out of me faster and harder, his balls slamming into my panty ass and grinding himself against me at the top of his in stroke
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Tom was keeping pace and was now holding my head as he fucked my mouth, I was breathing heavily through my nose trying not to choke when his cock was fully inserted into my mouth, his balls banging against my chin. And me, the poor little girl being raped? I was enjoying every second! I was sucking and licking my brother's cock, and rising to meet Tony's thrusts as I concentrated on squeezing his cock tight inside me. The pace was now at a crescendo and both of the boys where groaning as they approached orgasm. "Ohhhhhhhh fuuuuuuuuck honey I'm gonna' come, I can feel it," groaned Tony. "Ohhhhhhhh me too!" screamed Tom. "Take it! Take it! Take it, sugar!" Screamed Tom, as I felt him push forward with a mighty thrust. He buried his face in my nyloned thigh and kissed me there as his cock started to spasm deep in my ass. He was pushing his cock into me as deep as he could, and grinding his balls against black chick love my panty ass to increase the sensation of his orgasm. I felt my ass flood with hot semen. At the same time Tony groaned, "Here Michele, take my load!" And he too pushed his cock deep inside my mouth down to the back of my throat, his hands forcing my head hard against his crotch. Hot salty sperm started to boil from his throbbing penis and fill my mouth. As much I sucked I couldn't swallow it all and I pulled my head back


Tom pulled his cock from my mouth and rubbed it all over my face as the last of his seed ejaculated over my face. The hot, sticky come was in my eyes, my hair, and all over my cheeks. My makeup was running as semen was smeared all over my face by my Brother's hot, jerking cock. I felt the last spasms of Tony's orgasm deep in my ass, and my bother's hand squeeze my cock and stroke it in a tight grip. I ejaculated against my belly; I felt the hot come pool there as my dick throbbed in my brother's hand. Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

BLACK CHICK LOVE black chick love

black chick love, teen loves it, horny girls masturbation with toys, beautiful dildo lesbian, group vagina asian, anal at work, dick in vagina, black bitch blow job, anderson pornstar, teen hairy caucasian, three dicks sex,
Related posts: utub mature
16:18, 2011-Dec-11 | Pernament links | 0 comments
HOMEPARTY

Homeparty. To all: this story is about as long as three chapters of any of my previous stories, and sex comes only at the end. I wanted to do a story on the development of love as opposed to sex, and to show how love intensifies sex or makes sex more satisfying. Astronomy buffs out there, as you read this, yes, I was a member of the Junior Astronomy Club when I lived in New York. ALL COMMENTS, GOOD AND BAD, GRATEFULLY APPRECIATED. Amelia, Chapter 1 For a physics teacher, Ms. Hirsch was beyond belief. She was a slim five foot five, with a curvy ass, and there was no way her blouse could minimize those 38C boobs that were practically struggling to pop right out and say howdy. It was really hard for every guy in the class to keep his mind on the lessons and his eyes off her tits



Her brunette hair fell a quarter of the way down her back and her bangs were always getting into her eyes, so she would shake her head, and those long tresses would do a snake dance down her back. Thank God we had homework. I was the physics genius of the class, and Joel Silver was a close second. My average was, to date, 100. On one test, Joel got one question wrong, so as of that time, his average was 98. There was something thrilling about physics. I was 16 and I had already gone through Einstein's special relativity on my own
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
The idea that when you approached the speed of light you would start getting compressed -- it boggled my mind and more than that, the empirical evidence that said it was true -- beyond belief. I was dying to get into graduate school, into subatomic particle research. There all the laws of nature people thought they knew fell apart. I could hardly wait to explore it. Everyone called me a nerd, which I didn't mind, because when they had problems with their homework they came to me or Joel. As for me, thank goodness for homework. It let me read the physics books without the distraction of getting turned on by Ms
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
Hirsch. If I had only class work and never any homework, sooner or later, I would have found a way to regularly jack off while Ms. Hirsch was putting equations on the blackboard, unable to see what I was doing because she was facing the blackboard. So I felt a bit lucky that I was exposed to her only for an hour, but even that one hour left me with a boner for the next hour. Sometimes, lying in bed at home, I would daydream in the nude about Ms. Hirsch, and I would slowly run my fingers up and down my pecker, getting it harder and harder. And then I would curl my fingers around for the last few jerks, and it would shoot cum about 4 feet up into the air, and I would have my cock aimed so that it came down on my belly. All this time, I would imagine myself with my cock buried inside Ms
Hirsch, with Ms. Hirsch moaning for more. And then I would slowly wipe up all my cum with my fingers and slurp it off into my mouth. Sometimes at night I would do that three or four times, always thinking about Ms. Hirsch. In reality, Ms. Hirsch was absolutely delighted with her star physics students, me and Joel
When the term was nearly at an end, Ms. Hirsch told us all that she was so pleased with the better students that whoever got 100% on the final test would get a special gift from her, and he or she would get to choose the gift. And then the end of the term came and I got that 100%, but Joel missed just a small part of one of the questions, and he ended up with a 99%. Well, I went to Ms. Hirsch's office as she had directed me, for my gift. And Ms. Hirsch was bubbling over with joy, holding my final exam paper
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
She said, "Michael, these are really tough questions. You answered two of them better than I could. You should have been teaching the class, not me." I was in ecstasy when she said that. She said, "I tried to think of some kind of gift for you that would be meaningful. I really don't care if I have to spend a lot of money


I thought I would like to buy you the Corinth series on particle physics. And I'd be delighted to buy it for you." "Ms. Hirsch, that bunch of books costs hundreds of bucks. You just can't do that." "Michael, I have never had a physics student like you and I will never have another one like you. I'm ready to give you anything you want." And suddenly, the reality of Ms. Hirsch engulfed me
Those words were exactly the words spoken in a movie I had seen that weekend, in which the hero had made the most passionate love to the woman who said that line. And I looked at Ms. Hirsch and had the most powerful desire to take her in my arms and make mad passionate love to that beautiful woman with that beautiful body, and melt all resistance until we were one. Suddenly, I felt like crying. The change on my face was very clearly obvious to her. She immediately asked, "Michael, have I hurt you in any way? Your face has suddenly turned so sad." For a few moments I was too filled with emotion to answer her, because I would have burst out into tears. Finally, I managed to answer


"Oh no, Ms. Hirsch, it's just that when you said what you said, it made me very sad." "Michael, what did I say exactly that made you so sad? I assure you that I was trying to give you the highest of compliments." "It was when you said you were ready to give me anything I want." Her face became perplexed. The last thing she was trying to do was to make her star pupil sad. "How did that hurt you?" "Because I know what I want." By this time, I could not control my tears. They began to flow down my face in tiny rivulets. "Michael, what is it that you want?" "You." "Oh, my dear boy, what a compliment. You love physics that much. You would want me to be there to teach you all day long?" "Not exactly


Not for physics." She again looked very perplexed. "Me." "Yes, you." And then her eyes looked into the distance and she understood. And her face went through a transformation, and her cheeks and jaw dropped. And I could hardly believe my eyes. Her eyes began filling with tears! "I'm sorry, Ms. Hirsch, I didn't mean in any way to hurt you." She could not look me in the face. Instead, she stared at my hand. Slowly, she placed her hand on mine


I felt as if I had gotten a jolt of electricity as she gently clasped my hand. I could not even describe it. Somehow, her hand was beyond love, beyond sex, it was just a human hand, but it was her hand, and I never dreamed that it would be holding mine. I just sat there, taking it in, as if it were a source of extraterrestrial spirit. My whole body began to feel light. Finally, after what seemed to be hours, she spoke. "You mean lovemaking." I didn't quite understand that last word. I said, "How can people make love?" Finally, her eyes lifted and she smiled
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
"You meant you wanted me in a sexual way." That caused me to think. I looked at her and realized that even though I was a kid and she was my teacher, I would rather be married to her than anyone else in the world. I said, "More than that. I would want to protect you and make you happy." She again looked down and nobody spoke for what seemed to be ages. Finally she said, "Funny, I know what you mean


I must be eleven years older than you, and I could not imagine myself married to anyone else." I couldn't decide whether in the silence was deafening or whether it was welcome, but we didn't speak, and she began caressing my hand. Finally, I decided that I might as well say what was on my mind. "I think about you a lot when I'm home. Sometimes I lay down and think about you and rub on my thingy down there." I pointed to my dick. "I never think of anyone else. Only you." And then it seemed as if there was silence for hours. Ms
Hirsch's hand gently caressed mine. And when she spoke next, she practically turned my world upside down. "And I think about you when I am home. Sometimes I lie down and think about you and rub on my thingy down there. And I never think of anyone else. Only you
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
And it's not just that you're a brilliant physics student. It's just you. I like who you are." If Ms. Hirsch had just told me that she was a Martian I could not be any more surprised. I involuntarily let out a small "Wow!" She had suddenly thrust on me more responsibility than I could ever conceive of. I realized that I had to take care of not only me, but her, in dealing with her. I think that moment grew me up five years. Another long silence


I don't know how I got the courage to ask my next question, but I finally did. "Do you...uh..." "Come to orgasm? Yes. And I never think of anyone but you." I felt ready to faint. My brain felt like scrambled eggs. I said, "Me too. And the only one I think of is you." She took my hand with hers and gently placed it on her breastbone a bit on the left side and said, "Feel how fast my heart is going." I had to concentrate, but it seemed to be going very fast. Never having done this before, I had nothing to compare it to, but still, it seemed to be going very fast
I put my other hand over the same spot on me, and I think my heart must have been going about the same speed. I guess her maturity showed through. She let go of my hand and stood up, and stood with her back against the door to the office. She had one heel against that door so it could not be opened. And she beckoned to me and said, "Come here." Like an automaton, I rose and walked over to her. She said, "Just do what I do." She put her hands around my head and drew me to her, placing my lips on hers, and then putting one hand around my back, she kept the other on the back of my head as she kissed me. At first, my hands hung down like those of a marionette without strings, and then desire began to fill me. Both arms wrapped around her and then one of my hands caressed her cheek, involuntarily
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
Slowly our lips opened more and more, and our tongues began to touch, and then enter each other's mouth, where they played around with the other tongue for a while. It was so ethereal I felt as if I should have fainted, but those tongues touching somehow made it very real. And then she slowly pulled her head back, and for whatever reason we both said simultaneously, "I love you." She lay her head on my chest and I began stroking that beautiful hair and her cheek. Suddenly, I didn't feel like a kid anymore. I felt like a grown up entrusted with the job of caring for another person's feelings. My musings were interrupted by her voice. "I have had fantasies about this moment, absolutely sure it would never happen. And I feel as if I am in a dream." She sat down at her desk again. Slowly, I walked back to the chair in which I was sitting, and sat down again. Her practical side emerged. "Well, I guess we'll have to satisfy our desires
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
More fun than doing it with fingers. And we'll have to homeparty be private -- no episodes with any cops ever. And we have to figure what we are going to do with each other, but I'm telling you now, I'm willing to wait a long time till you grow up." I was still trying to absorb everything. "Ma'am, I just can't believe you've had something going for me." "I'm just a physics teacher, Michael, I'm not God; a lot of teachers are attracted to students. You are going to make a whizbang physicist


If you want me when you're finally there, I'll still be eleven years older than you. And I will still be attracted to you. And I will hope that you will be attracted to me." "Ma'am, you are absolutely gorgeous. I'm glad to get a holiday from you to study physics at home, because if the only way I could study physics was in school with you, the second you were looking away from me I would have my hand on this thing here (pointing to my dick) and whacking off. I can't think of anyone on earth who is prettier than you, but more than that, you really know a lot of physics, and it's hard to believe that both parts of you come in the same person
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
I guess I'm just lucky to know you." Looking into my eyes, she said, "Maybe we both lucked out." She thought for a moment. "So you graduate now, don't you?" "Yes ma'am, I am in the Rapids. I'm getting out a year and a half early." "So where do you go from here?" "Columbia University. I have a research scholarship there. I want to do my graduate work in particle physics. Columbia also gives a program in astrophysics with some of their astronomy department and some of their physics department. I can hardly wait to get there." She brightened up considerably. "Wonderful
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
So you're staying in New York. What a surprise!" Then she looked at me, or perhaps through me, and said, "We won't have the student-teacher relationship anymore. We'll just be Michael and Amelia to each other. Do you think you would be willing to visit me?" "Ma'am..." "How about starting to call me Amelia. I'd really like that." "Ma'am, I mean, Amelia, I would love to visit you. I can't think of anyone I would want to visit more than you." "Well then, here's my address and my phone number


And I did promise you a gift. And if you wanted to come to my place to collect it, I'd love to give it to you." And she found a Gas Company business card and wrote her name and address and phone number on the back, and gave it to me. The address, in the 5700 block, was not far from the school, and for that matter not far from where I lived. It would be easy to get there on my bike from home. I put it in the compartment in back of my wallet, so it couldn't be seen by a stranger who might be looking through my wallet
Not that I expected anyone to ever be looking through my wallet, but this card had her name and address and phone number, in her handwriting, and I was definitely in love with her, so I put it in a place where only I would see it. I said, "I would really feel embarrassed if you bought the Corinth series for me. I don't feel that I deserve that." She got up and walked over to my chair. Clasping my head to her breast, she said, "Do you deserve this?" I didn't know what to say. "I guess I deserve it if you want to do that. But I don't deserve it if you don't want to do it." "Well, how does it feel?" "Oh, ma'am, I mean Amelia, it feels spectacular. I can't think of a better place my head wants to be." She said, "Me too. I can't think of another place where I'd rather have your head. It feels spectacular to me." The chime in the hall struck two


She said, "Oh, my God, I have my last class of this term to teach right now. Tomorrow is Saturday. Would it be okay for you to come over to my place at eleven?" I said, "I can hardly wait." And then we both left, me to go home and Ms. Hirsch to teach her class. * * * Amelia, Chapter 2 Later in the day, thinking over my entire visit, I realized that Ms. Hirsch, or Amelia as she wanted me to call her, was in some ways forward, but she always asked how I felt about what she was doing. In other words, she was not acting as my superior, but as my equal, although it was clear that she had more experience than I. I realized that I was overwhelmed with her demoting herself to an equal, expecting her to act as my superior
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
The concept that she literally wanted me to have sex with her was mind-boggling. To me, it would be like having sex with a goddess. And yet, she saw herself as my equal, older, but essentially equal. This realization stood me in good stead in my visit to Amelia the next day. I arrived at her place, an apartment in a large brownstone building, a few minutes before eleven o'clock. Her apartment was on the first floor. There appeared to be no place to put my bike where it would be safe, so when she pressed the button to open the front door of the building, I took my bike with me. Her apartment was on the first floor and there was no problem taking it inside. And there she stood, looking even more beautiful and a lot less official than she looked at school. At school she wore a pantsuit with a fairly tight-fitting blouse


In her home, she was wearing a short skirt, sexy to me, and just a blouse on top. And she wore lipstick, which she never wore in school. And earrings. Hard to describe, but they looked sexy to me. And the first thing I said was, "Oh, Amelia, you look absolutely beautiful." "And you look just great, Michael. Just leave your bike in the hall here. Come on in and I'll give you a tour of one special place." Would it be her bedroom? I wished she hadn't said it because it caused butterflies in my stomach. And she walked into her bedroom, which was nice and large, but passed the bedroom into a large closet in the back, and she turned on the light, saying, "So what do you think of this?" There before my very eyes was a Schmidt-Cassegrain telescope that took up most of the closet. This was no weenie scope


The mirror had to be over a foot in diameter. It rested on a very heavy tripod with an equatorial mount. It was hard to believe my eyes. All I could say was, "Wow! First Schmidt-Cassegrain telescope I ever saw, except the one at the Hayden Planetarium." She said, "You get an A, only it's not a Schmidt-Cassegrain. That would have been too easy to build
This baby is a Maksutov-Cassegrain telescope. Looks like a Schmidt but it isn't a Schmidt." "Maksutov? I never heard of it." "Take a good look at the front lens. That's no Schmidt lens. The Maksutov lens is a lot tougher to grind. Took me three years. That's a 13 inch lens." I stood on my tiptoes to look at the front mirror-lens. "It's not flat. It's curved
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
That's made from one hell of a chunk of glass." The enormity of the project overwhelmed me. "Oh, my God! Ms. Hirsch, I mean Amelia, that is enormous. It's magnificent. Holy mackerel! That lens just didn't take a little old knife edge to build." Her face was radiant, with a big smile
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
"That's what took me three years, and I'm just talking about the front mirror. I think I just got me a partner to help me drag it out into Central Park on some nice cloudless night where we might want to look at a few galaxies." "You would let me look through it?" "Who else?" "Wow!" "So tell me, Michael, you look as if you know your way around telescopes. Have you built any of your own?" "Just a 6 inch Newtonian. That's all my dad would let me do in the basement. I begged him to let me do an 8 inch, but after he sniffed around the Junior Astronomy Club and figured out what kind of a mess it would be and for how long, he said absolutely not. Mine is a cute little telescope, better than a four incher." Amelia looked into the distance, saying, "Maybe, someday, the two of us can put together a 20 incher. A Schmidt-Cassegrain, because if we tried to do a Maksutov-Cassegrain it would probably take us the rest of our lives." Then she walked over to me and put her head on my chest, saying, "I think I got lucky." I gave in to my natural instinct, and put my arms around her as if to guard her like some precious jewel


And that is precisely what she was to me, a precious jewel. We stood there, still, savoring the closeness. And then Amelia said, "Now I'm supposed to give you a gift, and I don't know how to give it to you. But you earned it and that means I have to figure out or we have to figure out how to do it." And then she held my hand, walked over to the big bed in her bedroom, sat down, and beckoned to me to sit down next to her. And she said, "Before you walk out of here, you will have made love with me. And I don't have a clue as to how it's going to happen." My knees and chin were shaking, but I said, "Well, I think we need to get undressed." By this time, ice was flowing in my veins and I was a mess of jitters. In my days with girls I had gotten as far as kissing them on the lips and putting a hand on a breast, and that's as far as it went. Well, Amelia didn't even answer me
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
She simply started by taking off her shoes, unbuttoning her blouse and taking it off, and slipping her skirt off. I had no idea why I did not have a heart attack, because my heart seemed to be pounding so hard it wanted to jump out of my chest. But following her lead, I untied my shoelaces and took my shoes off, I unbuttoned my shirt and took it off, and unbuckled my belt and slid my pants down. And Amelia turned her back to me and said, "Unclasp this," indicating the clasp of her bra." I managed to quell my jitters enough to actually undo the clasp. Off came the bra. Down came her panties. And there she was, stark naked. I followed suit as quickly as possible, removing my undershirt and boxers


By this time I realized I was not having a dream. I found a pimple on her shoulder, which proved she was not perfect. She faced me, saying, "Now what?" In order to execute my next action I had to imagine she was dressed. I walked over to her and put my arms around her, drawing her to me. The touch of her body was too exquisite for words, and she was the first to make comment. "I can't believe I'm doing this, but you really feel good." Couldn't believe she was doing this? After having been with so many men? As far as I knew, I was just the next guy in line. "What can't you believe?" She looked up into my face and said, "Well, Mike, I homeparty have never made love with a man ever, and on my dates I've kissed a few and let just a couple touch my breasts. And here, this virgin body is giving itself to you to break my virginity." That was a thunderous admission. "Ms
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
Hirsch, I never did sex with any girl before this, and I don't even know if I'm going to do sex tonight. I've kissed a few girls and petted a few." She heaved a giant sigh of relief. "You mean we are starting even?" "Looks like it." She looked down. "Well, I can't back down. I promised you." "Amelia, you can back down anytime


I haven't got the slightest idea of what the hell I am doing, and the last thing I want to do is anything that hurts you in the slightest. If I end up with a telescope buddy, and I can look into a 13 incher that my buddy built, I think that will be heavenly." "But we're naked. Shouldn't we take advantage of that?" She was beginning to sound like a kid my age, neither of us knowing what we were doing. She was right. I gently pulled her into my arms and kissed that exquisite mouth and caressed those beautiful cheeks. And my now bare penis was pressing directly against a shaven mound of what would have been hair, but it was shaven, directly above her vagina


And we were both very conscious of it. And I pulled away and said to her, "I'm just a 15 year old kid, but I am crazy in love with you right now, and I am not going to do anything that hurts you. Even if it drives me crazy." She walked over to the bed and lay down on it, face up, and spread her knees apart and said, "Stick it in there." And then my senses, my good breeding, my love for her, whatever it was, came back to me. I got on the bed and on hands and knees kissed her lips, and rubbed her belly with one hand. My mouth gently moved over, brushing her cheek, and I lightly nibbled on her ear lobe. Her shoulders relaxed. Her eyes slowly closed
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She began drawing deep breaths. It really felt good doing something that she seemed to enjoy. I lay down next to her, facing her, and caressed her thigh that was nearest to me. I gently rolled her onto her side so that we were facing each other. "I can't believe anyone on earth is as beautiful as you are. It's hard to believe that you built that telescope all alone." "I did." Her hand reached out to caress my arm. I began to rub the insides of her thighs and her eyelids flickered shut. My heart pounded as my hand finally rested on the mound that was her vagina


It was moist. I was in unfamiliar territory. I didn't know what I was supposed to do. I gently rubbed over that slit and was rewarded with more moisture. In fact, it began leaking. Suddenly, her eyes were wide open. Did I perceive fear in them? I slowly pulled my fingers away from that slit. "Are you okay?" "I don't know." I felt a tremor in her arm that was not there just a few seconds ago


My instinct said fear. I rolled over onto my back and just held her hand. This was the first time I felt more mature than Amelia, more competent or more capable. Slowly the tremor disappeared. I said, "Would you like to roll over so you're on top of me?" She did not answer. Instead, she simply rolled over and placed her breasts over mine and slowly bent her head down so we could kiss. I said, "Do you know what I'd like you to do?" This time I was flying by blind instinct, and my instinct was to protect her. She said, "What?" "I would like you to put that," pointing to her vagina, "over this," pointing to my penis, "and slip it down so that I am inside you." By this time I had almost completely lost interest in sex. Granted, my penis was hard and extended but my gut feeling told me she was having an internal battle, and I wanted to find out what it was without endangering her. She bent over to kiss me on the lips and I, in turn, gently rubbed her arms
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
Then she lowered her vagina over my penis until they were touching, and held the tip of my penis so that it had begun to enter her vagina. By this time, she was shuddering. Her entire body was shaking. She lowered herself so that just the tip of my penis was inside her vagina, and by this time she looked as if she were somewhere else. Suddenly she jumped off me and screamed, "I can't! I just can't!" I was up in a flash. I grabbed her shoulders and said, "Amelia, look at me
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Don't look anywhere else. Just look at me." A face white with fear looked at mine. I said, "It's okay. Everything is going to be fine. You are okay. Nobody is hurting you." And I just held her onto the shoulders, looking into her eyes. Finally, she pushed my hands away and sat down on the bed, and said, "You have to go. You have to go right now." She appeared not even to know me. I was operating purely by gut instinct by then. A16-year-old kid, and I knew that I had to take charge, that Amelia was not able to
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
I said, "Amelia, it's me, Mike. You've been raped and touching me made you remember it. You are okay. Nobody has hurt you now. Just look at my face. Nobody will hurt you." Her eyes, which had a few moments ago been filled with terror, slowly returned to normal. She said, "Mike? Where are we? Why are we undressed?" I lifted her blouse and skirt from the floor and quickly draped them over her, so they covered her breasts and vagina. I said, "Just relax
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
You'll remember in a minute. I put a hand on her arm, neither lightly nor heavily -- firmly, but not in a pushy way, and just stood there. Gradually her eyes lost their glaze and her smile returned. "We were getting ready for lovemaking. I don't need these." She dropped her skirt and blouse on the floor again. "Now, where were we?" I said, "You just convinced me that I'm going to marry you someday. If I thought I loved you an hour ago, now I know I love you." "I was just going to make a cute remark, but you sound as if you mean it, Mike. Was I that good?" "Can't you remember?" "No
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
I can't. But you sure look as if I really affected you." By this time I was completely comfortable with the situation. I knew I dared not have sexual intercourse. Amelia had been raped. Of that I was sure. And knowing that made me love her with an intensity that I had never experienced before in my life. I suddenly remembered something I had learned in biology class
I would have to go over my notes. I said, "Could we just lie here for a while, just hugging and kissing? Can I come back next Saturday for more of this?" "Definitely. I'm really enjoying this." As far as I was concerned, we may as well have been fully dressed. The lack of clothing was icing on the cake because my beautiful beloved teacher was gorgeous beyond words. We spent about an hour kissing and caressing in the nude. Sometimes I just lay there with her head against my chest, blathering to her how much I loved her. I no longer felt like a kid. About an hour and a half later I left, and made sure that we had a date to do exactly the same thing the next Saturday
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
I needed to get to work. * * * Amelia, Chapter 3 As soon as I got home, I went through my notes stashed on one of the shelves in the closet. There it was, last term's biology notes. Slowly, I flipped through them. Aha. EMDR


Meaning, eye movement rapid desensitization. Not much in the notes. It was a way to deal with past traumas. On came my computer. There was plenty about it on the Net. I was in no hurry, so I read it all slowly. After about an hour I arose, saying to myself, "That's what she needs." Late Saturday afternoon
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
This was no time to contact a therapist. I'd have to start my search Monday morning. That weekend, I was on the computer a lot. By Sunday night I had learned a great deal about EMDR. My folks thought I was on another math trip. I had worked on the Lagrange and Eulerian solutions to special cases of the three body problem (for example two planets going around a much larger body like a sun). That's what my folks thought I was working on, but this was one time they were infinitely far from what was really on my mind. I could not get Amelia out of my mind. What horrible monster had attacked this beautiful lady in the past, so terribly that she could not remember it? Finally, Monday morning, I got to speak with an EMDR expert personally


The conversation went something like this: This is Julia Carter. Hi, I'm Mike Hilbert. I'm calling about a friend who I believe needs your services. What seems to be the problem, Mike? She was raped, I can't tell you when, but she doesn't remember it in the slightest, except that homeparty when we try to have sex, she goes berserk and then doesn't remember it a few minutes later. How do you know she was raped? I just know. Raped. Beaten. Both. I couldn't tell you exactly what, but there is no question about it. There was a long silence. "How old is she?" 27. Okay, Mike, that problem is definitely up my alley
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
Fees here are $150 per hour visit. I'd like a Saturday appointment. I set an appointment for Saturday noon with her secretary, having not the slightest clue where I would get that $150. I simply had to get Amelia to a therapist. I'd worry about the money later and I would be paying for it. I called Amelia and explained that I had to go someplace Saturday, and I needed her to come with me. After a few questions which got essentially non-answers from me, she agreed. Saturday at 11:30 a.m. we left her apartment and headed uptown on the subway to Dr. Carter's office


As soon as we got there, Amelia said to me, "Mike, why didn't you tell me that you were going to see a therapist? I haven't messed up your head, have I?" "No, sweetie, my head is fine. We are here together because this is an us problem." It was okay with me if I left her in the dark. My first job was to get her inside that office with me. Whatever it took, that's what I needed to do. When Dr. Carter met us she immediately said, "Hi! So you are Amelia, and you're Mike. Nice to meet you people
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Now, Mike, I will leave it to you to explain to both of us what's going on." Waving a hand toward Amelia, I said, "My beautiful friend, here, has a serious sex problem, and she doesn't have the slightest idea that she has a problem. Any part of me put into her vagina immediately brings on complete panic, screaming for me to get away, and she doesn't remember it in the slightest a couple of minutes later." Looking toward Amelia I saw confusion on her face, but more important, some fear in her eyes. Apparently, Dr. Carter caught it. She said, "Since I am a registered sex therapist, it would be helpful if you demonstrated the problem, Mike." Amelia immediately said, "Don't I get a vote? Doctor, I don't have the slightest idea what he's talking about." "Well, since Mike seems to have stated the problem very clearly, how about the two of us letting him demonstrate it. We'll know in a matter of seconds whether or not he's got cuckoo birds in his head. I don't know whether Mike is entirely sane. I think we two women can figure out whether he is crazy, so let's see." Amelia shook her head and glared at me in a way that I already knew said, okay let's get this over with, and I immediately went over to her, got down on both knees, and without wasting a second put my hand under her skirt and stuck my forefinger into her vagina
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
At that very moment, Amelia screamed out, "AAAAH! No, no, no! Help!" and I removed my finger and immediately held both her shoulders, saying, "It's okay, no one will hurt you. You are okay. We are your friends. You are safe." Well, Amelia went through the same decompression period, only this time with Dr. Carter watching. She got up and held one of Amelia's hands. Amelia still had some cold sweat. Dr


Carter said, "You don't remember what just happened, do you." "Mike walked over to me and started shaking my shoulders and telling me all this gobbledygook about how you guys are my friends." Dr. Carter said, "Let's make a movie, and then let's see what the movie shows and compare it to what you saw happening. It will just be a short movie, about ten seconds. Is that all right with you?" Amelia said, "I don't get it. I just told you what happened." Dr. Carter walked over to her and put a hand on her arm. "Something else happened but you didn't remember it, so I figured that if you see a movie, you can explain how it was that you didn't remember it, or maybe you'll remember it this time." Amelia looked confused
She said, "A movie. Ten seconds. No more." Dr. Carter said, "No more," and she set up a small camera on her desk, pointing toward Amelia, and said, "Okay Mike, go ahead and repeat what you just did." I went through the same thing, reaching under Amelia's skirt and putting a finger into her vagina, getting the same screams, and then holding her shoulders and telling her everything was okay. Dr. Carter connected the camera to her computer, and when Amelia was back to normal, she showed a ten-second segment of the video. During the video Amelia's eyes widened, and when it was done she said, "Am I crazy, Doc? What's wrong with me? I didn't remember that at all." Her eyes filled with panic


She began to shiver. Dr. Carter stood in front facial penetration of her and said, "Amelia, look at my hand and follow my hand and keep your head still and relax." With that, Dr. Carter began waving one hand back and forth, looking very much like a windshield wiper. And after a couple of minutes of looking, Amelia visibly relaxed


Dr. Carter said, "Not only are you not crazy, but you don't have the slightest bit wrong with you. Years ago, when someone manhandled you, you reacted completely properly. I can see that and in a few weeks you will be able to see that. And I have every reason to believe that you will remember it all, and figure out a way to resolve it in your head. And you need to thank your lucky stars that you have a friend like Mike." And that was how Amelia got into EMDR therapy. I was with her for every treatment
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
She had been raped on a roadside at age 16, and her rapist, a man about double her age and a lot larger, had severely beaten her. All this came out in the next few sessions, as Dr. Carter wove her magic spell with her windshield-wiper arms and hands. And Amelia was brimming with rage against him at first, and even that went. She wondered what kind of mother would bring up a child who would think that was all right
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
And gradually, her fear of having her vagina invaded by a man diminished. It gave me tremendous respect for EMDR, but even more, the way Dr. Carter used her humanity to slowly pierce Amelia's terror, uncover the incidents that caused it, and let her work out her own way of dealing with the resulting rage, a rage she had been secretly carrying within her for years, not even knowing it. Dr. Carter and I privately agreed that there would be a limit to the fees, since I would be going to school full-time in the fall, and had only the summer to find employment to pay for the treatment. I don't know what she said to Amelia when they were alone, but I absolutely insisted on paying for Amelia's entire treatment and Amelia caved in
HOMEPARTY

homeparty

ENTER TO HOMEPARTY
She let me pay and this drew us even closer. There was one way in which Amelia's rape contributed to our being honest. I turned 17 when she was finishing up treatment with Dr. Carter, and that meant that if we indulged in sex, no one could accuse her of statutory rape. I was of age. The day came when we actually had sexual intercourse. We both needed to know that she had the original incident resolved and completely worked through. By that time love was superseded by a deep friendship. I remember that day very well. We went through the usual routine of getting undressed in her bedroom, and kissing and caressing


When I licked and caressed those beautiful breasts, her nipples stood erect and hard. I rubbed her belly with as much gentleness as I could muster. I waited for her breathing to slow down and her eyes to flutter shut. My hand sought the inside of her thigh and began caressing it toward her baby castle, which rewarded me with a few drops of clear liquid. My mid finger gently caressed the slit between her labia and slowly worked its way inside. This time, my dearly beloved lady did not scream. She pulled my head toward hers, placing her lips under mine, where they gently massaged each other. That mid finger sunk deeper inside her, and this time there was no fear
Her breathing rate increased. The liquid flowed more copiously. Finally, my mid finger was as deep as it could go, feeling waves of compression. Then, I placed it so that it would press up against her clitoris, and put my thumb on that clitoris, and began gently rubbing both against each other. Amelia sighed, and her breathing quickened. Her body began to shiver, but this time it was not in fear


Suddenly, she broke out into the first orgasm given to her by a man, me. Her back stiffened. Her body jerked. I could see that those were spasms of ecstasy. When she was done, I slowly withdrew my finger from her vagina and placed my dripping hard penis inside. First the head. I can't describe the feeling, it was that good. Then, deeper
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
And then I pushed the full length inside. And that was when Amelia's lips got to work. They smothered mine and her tongue eagerly sought the inside of my mouth. I began to move in and out while she tightened up on me. It did not take long until I felt my entire body going into spasm, as I poured shots of love into her thirsty womb. She came the second time as I was coming. And when I was done, every last drop I could pump was drained from those testicles, I lay down beside her and turned her to me and we looked at each other and told each other we loved each other. About fifteen minutes later we were back at it, and I shot a few more loads of my love juices into the most beautiful lady in the world, who reciprocated with a wonderful orgasm in which she lost body control
And about a half hour after that we repeated this scene. We were pretty tired by the end of the afternoon, and fell asleep in each other's arms. We repeated this performance every chance we could get, because we never tired of lovemaking. We got married during Christmas vacation when I was matriculating in Columbia, instead of waiting till I graduated, because I would not stand for our baby (yes, Amelia did get pregnant) being born out of wedlock. It made life a lot tougher to have the financial responsibility, especially getting through school, but I had an iron will and a wife who helped me to absorb the material and earn enough money so we always had food on the table. I finished school by age 22, graduating with a Ph.D
summa cum laude. Then, we got jobs at the Brookhaven National Laboratory, where we are researchers to this day. Once in a while we take Amelia's pickup truck into the Catskill Mountains for a weekend and look at the skies through her Maksutov-Cassegrain telescope. The views are astonishing. Right now, there are four in the family and we're on our way toward a fifth.

HOMEPARTY homeparty

homeparty, tits wild milf, friend caught, teens in public, hot blond with big pussy, amature teen hardcore sex, lingerie girl and dicks, big tit mature ass lick,
Related posts:
10:09, 2011-Dec-10 | Pernament links | 0 comments
RIDE STRIPTEASE

Ride striptease. going hunting with dad....April 2007 Story of the Month Jenny was totally upset with her father, this was his weekend to have her and she as being dragged along on a hunting trip. There were 5 men and Jenny. The only thing Jenny could even look at as positive was the fact that during the 2 days she would be left alone in the trailer and she could play with herself till she was sore. Her father owned a nice 29 ft trailer and it was just for she and her dad- the other 4 men were split between two other trailers being towed behind pick-ups they all seemed to have. Jenny was 15 and had found her pussy the year before. She loved the feeling of cumming and masturbated as much as she could, however her mother always seemed to be around and that made it a little difficult as her mom worked from home

There was another difficulty and Jenny checked on the internet and with a friend and realized she was what was known as a “squirter” and that made it hard to conceal as she either had to have a towel or do it in the shower or over the toilet. After two hours of driving; the team got to where they were heading and made camp. The guys couldn’t wait to go hunting and soon after setting up, were off to the woods- and headed south to where they felt deer would be. After ride striptease two hours in the car Jenny needed some air as well and went for a walk with her camera. She headed north, to not wind up getting shot from some hunter. Jenny hadn’t been walking through the woods for more then 10 minutes when she saw a clearing up ahead. She thought she spotted a big deer, but wasn’t sure. As she got closer she realized that she was actually approaching two deer, a big buck and a doe and she almost laughed when she realize what she had stumbled upon. The buck was trying to mount the doe and it appeared that she wanted no part of it. Still Jenny could see that the buck had a hard dick that must have been like 18” long swinging below his body
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He would jump on the doe’s back and try to hit the spot, but the doe would take off at just the right to make him miss. Jenny started snapping off pictures, especially of the dick hanging below the buck. Watching this was like watching porn and Jenny soon felt herself getting turned on. She around and found a big tree. She leaned up against, reached down to her pants, undid them and let them fall to the ground. She now had access to her pussy and a view of the two deer. Jenny watched as the deer played at mating and was disappointed when the morgan small doe finally just ran off into the woods


The buck didn’t follow, he stood in the sunny clearing and started eating some grass, his dick was still long bit losing some hardness. Jenny on the other hand was nearing a orgasm and her fingers were getting wet with her woman goo, She watched as the buck suddenly picked up as his head as if heard something.. Jenny looked around, She hadn’t head anything, and she weas thinking of pulling up her pants as the buck started to head toward her. The way he was moving his head it looked like her was following a smell as kept lifting his head. Jenny started to wonder if he smelled her, and more importantly the smell of her pussy. She was fantasizing about the long dick inside her, even though a virgin she knew that long dick would have to feel good. She knew he would get scared off if she was standing and dressed, so she quickly got undressed and got down on all fours


He neared her cautiously, but he was much bigger then her and that gave him confidence. He came over to Jenny and started to sniff at her and moved all around her. When he got between her legs he stopped and brought his noise close to her pussy and Jenny was getting even move excited. The deer had a feeling this might be the place for mating, but he could tell the smell was not of his breed. He continued his walk around her and Jenny was disappointed that he didn’t try to lick or mount her. The buck was back to being in front of Jenny and he just stood there. She could see that his dick had grown again and that maybe he got turned on when he smelled her pussy. Jenny slowly walked toward the buck, on all fours
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He just stood there as she approached and then she went to his side. Jenny could see his dick and was trying to figure out what to do, when to her own surprise she moved forward and licked the buck’s long shaft. The buck moved away, but moments later moved back, Jenny licked again and realized that it didn’t taste half bad.. She moved her head and took the funny shaped dick into her mouth. The buck stood there but after a few sucks nature took over and he started humping her mouth. Jenny wasn’t expecting this and before she knew it she had about 4” inches of him in her mouth. She tried to hold him in her mouth but the trusts were to forceful and she backed her head away from him. The buck had been refused one lay a few minutes ago and wasn’t going to let that happen again. She sniffed at Jenny and moved around her till he found the spot he had smelled before. He didn’t have to jump on Jenny’s back as she was short enough not too, so he positioned himself behind her and moved forward. Jenny felt the deer’s dick hit her butt check


She suddenly realized that what she was thinking about a few minutes earlier was about to happen and she was excited. She moved her butt to the side and suddenly found the dick slide between her now swollen labia. It sent a pleasant shutter through her and the deer felt the wetness as well. The next thrust fount its mark and a couple of inches of his pointy tip were inside her. It felt great in Jenny and she held back a moan, as she was scared that a human voice would scare off the big buck. But that thought was meaningless on the next thrust. The big buck rammed his next thrust deep inside her. Jenny felt the pain of her hymen being torn away and screamed in pain. The buck paid no attention to the scream and kept humping his strange looking doe and shoving more and more of his long hard dick inside his mate. It took a few more thrusts for the pleasure inside Jenny to outweigh the pain, but once it did she was moaning and quickly heading for a orgasm
Jenny felt like she must have almost nine or ten inches inside her virgin pussy and long hard thrusts were something she had never felt before. A few more strokes and Jenny was over the top, she felt her pussy explode and heard the rush of cum squirt out of her and onto the leaves below her, she felt the spatter of the cum off the ground and back up onto her thighs and her belly, she knew that she had squirted a lot more than normal and she just kept cuming. She heard the buck make some kind of noise and then felt her pussy fill with warmth. She knew she was getting her first shot of cum inside her and this ride striptease made her climax again. The felt great physically and mentally. Once the buck came her pulled out of her and a moment later was prancing away back into the woods. Jenny didn’t even try to stand – she crawled on all fours back to where her clothes lie. She could smell the sex in the air, or maybe it was just because she had her cum all over her thighs and the bucks cum was slowly running out of her pussy. When Jenny got to the big tree she turned and sat up and leaned against it. She looked down between her legs and saw white cum mixed with some of blood
CLUBTUG.COM
She didn’t know how she was going to clean up and looked around for some tree with big leaves or something. As she was looking around she heard something or someone coming. She started to panic that someone might see her naked sitting there. Before she could get up and get dressed she saw what was making the noise, it was a big wolf. The wolf was sniffing along the ground and once he found the spot that Jenny had squirted, he started to lick the leaves. Jenny saw this and started thinking quickly. She knew that wild animals don’t like to be challenged and the worst thing to do is run. Jenny got back on her hands and knees and turned her butt toward the wolf. She dropped her head and looked between her legs to see what was going on. The wolf noticed Jenny and slowly moved toward her
RIDE STRIPTEASE

ride striptease

ENTER TO RIDE STRIPTEASE
He lifted his head as if picking up the scent and moved up behind her. Jenny was getting nervous and excited at the same time. She could see between her legs and now could see his underbelly. Till this point she didn’t know if the wolf was a male or female, but could now see he was a male, and built like a dog. To Jenny’s surprise the wolf came right up behind her and stuck his nose between her legs and then licked her from her pussy to her butt hole. Sparks went shooting through her body and she felt her pussy starting to tingle
RIDE STRIPTEASE

ride striptease

ENTER TO RIDE STRIPTEASE
The wolf continued to lick and must have liked the mixture that had been dripping out of her. Jenny smiled to herself and thought “well I guess I found a way to clean up down there. Jenny dropped her head again and looked back under herself and the wolf and saw that there was now about a 2 inch red thing sticking out of the wolf’s sheath. She gathered he was getting turned on and she definitely was as he continued his licking. Without warning the beast jumped up on Jenny’s back and grabbed her around her chest. As with the buck she started to feel something poking her butt cheeks, but missing the mark. Jenny balanced herself on one arm and reached behind her, she felt the furry sheath and aimed it toward her pussy. She felt a wet thing about the size of a finger enter her pussy and quickly put her hand back on the ground as she could barely hold the weight of the wolf on her back. The wolf started to hump behind her and the little finger sided cock start to grow and expand. Jenny soon felt like the wolf was filling her pussy more than the buck did, not in length but in girth
RIDE STRIPTEASE

ride striptease

ENTER TO RIDE STRIPTEASE
And the speed at which she was being fucked was intense. Where the buck took long powerful thrusts, in contrast the wolf was making very quick strokes in and out of her very wet pussy. It didn’t take long and Jenny was coming again. The wolf moved his body up on Jenny and then pushed more of his thick dick inside her. She had no idea how big he had grown, but she was not very full and just kept cumming. She knew about dogs mating as she had read some stories on the internet, and she realized that it was his knot that she soon felt bang the outside of her pussy and sending even a greater pleasure as his knot was hitting her clit. She tightened her pussy the best she could as she didn’t want to get stuck with this wild animal that might get mean if he couldn’t dismount her. The knot and large dick drove her closer and closer to another climax and her tightening up was making it more intense. She couldn’t believe that she still had vaginal fluid left, but she started to squirt like crazy again, the additional lubrication was all it took and the knot went inside her climaxing pussy
The pleasure turned quickly to pain and almost just as quickly to pleasure again. It didn’t take long and, even though she was wet from her own cum, she felt her pussy fill with the hot cum of the wolf. The wolf kept pumping but at a slower pace. Jenny was concerned about getting stuck and felt it was a good time to try to push him out. Between her cum and his she was able to push and lucking move her knees forward. Before the wolf completely swelled his knot, she had disengaged them.


Jenny quickly to see the cock that had been inside her, and as she changed potion to look, the wolf jumped off her. Jenny sat ride striptease and looked at his dick and her eyes widened as she saw what looked like a 10” dick that really think and the knot had to be 5 or 6 inches across. She couldn’t believe that less than an hour ago she was a virgin and now she had be able to take a knot like that. The wolf walked up to her and put his nose between her legs. She opened them wide and he started to lick out his and her cum, basically cleaning her up. Jenny rubbed her hand through his fur and enjoyed the bath she was getting. Even after cumming as much as she did, she was starting to get turned on again. But after a couple more minutes the wolf had had enough
He picked up his head, looked strangely at the bitch he had just fucked and backed away. Jenny looked to her side and saw the camera sitting there. She was able to get a few pictures of her lover before he too took off into the woods. Jenny figured she better get going and slowly stood up and got dressed. She was sore from the fucking she had just had, but all the lubrication had kept her labia from getting raw, so her walking was just slightly painful, but a reminder of what had just gone on. Jenny made her way back to the trailer before the men came back. She had time to clean up and take a nap, and dream of what might happen the next day if she went back to the same spot, where she had left her scent more than once today. Story Awards 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story pablodan lonewolf694u gizmor wrangler140 dalshakkamel



RIDE STRIPTEASE ride striptease

ride striptease, vagina too small, couple having sex in the job, hentai blowjob cum, black public masturbation, sex adventures in russia, balloon sucking, damn hot action,
Related posts:
22:54, 2011-Dec-5 | Pernament links | 0 comments
HARDCORE ORGY CUM

Hardcore orgy cum. It was a really nice day. Me, Mom, my little brother, and Rascal {Our monster German Sheppard} were in South Carolina stretched out on the beach enjoying the sun. We went there every year for vacation. We rented the same little house right on the beach every year since I was ten. We always have a blast



Most eighteen-year-olds would prefer not to go on vacation with their parents, but I still looked forward to it every year. Me and my little brother had thrown the Frisbee around for Rascal for a few hours and then rode the waves for the rest of the afternoon. We were all worn-out. I just sat back on my little beach chair and scoped out the girls while my little brother Timmy tried his best…To no avail…not to fall asleep. Rascal was curled up at Tim’s feet and Mom was just laying on her towel looking out at the waves. Normally, Mom and Dad would have been right out there in the waves with me and Timmy but Dad didn’t come this year. A few months ago, Mom found out that Dad was having an affair with some bitch half his age that worked in the same office as he did. When she confronted him with it, he told her he didn’t love her anymore…Pretty harsh…and left. Mom wasn’t taking it too well
HARDCORE ORGY CUM

hardcore orgy cum

ENTER TO HARDCORE ORGY CUM
This trip had been planned almost from the time we left here last year and I guess Mom didn’t want to disappoint us, so we came anyway…without him. She tried to pretend that she was having a good time but I could tell she was feeling pretty bad. You OK? Mom turned to Timmy: I think to see if he was sleeping. She didn’t like to talk about my Dad in front of Timmy. She shaded her eyes and looked up at me, Sure, I’m fine.” She says, but I knew, I could tell, she looked like she might start to cry. She got up pretty fast and headed for the ocean. I’m assuming so I wouldn’t have to see her upset. As she walked to the water I noticed that Mom still had a lot going for her
HARDCORE ORGY CUM

hardcore orgy cum

ENTER TO HARDCORE ORGY CUM
She had a nice shape, a nice ass, nice tits. Normally she wore this skimpy bikini that showed them off. I have to admit, I’ve looked at them quite a bit the last few years. But this year…I don’t think she was feeling very good about herself…she had a one piece. It was pretty modest. It couldn’t hide the shape and curves of her body but it covered a lot more of her than the bikini, that’s for sure. She was only thirty-seven and she was still really pretty


I had friends that teased me about her all the time. Hey Brian, is it OK if I ask your mom to the Prom? Hey Brian, ya think your mom likes younger guys? Hey Brian, got any naked pictures of your mom ya wanna sell?” Shit like that. I felt really bad for her. She was really down on herself these past few months. It took a lot out of Mom to see my father choose another woman over her. I think it especially hurt to know the woman was twelve years younger than her. I don’t think Mom would have any problem finding guys that wanted to go out with her, but the way she felt about herself… …I didn’t think she’d be willing to even try. When Mom got back to her towel, I watched her dry off and lay back down. I got an idea. How ‘bout we go out for dinner tonight? Sounds good. Let’s wait for Timmy to wake up before we decide where to go. I meant just me and you. She cocked her head a little at me. What about your brother? He’ll be fine. We can order him a pizza and he can watch a movie with Rascal; we’ll be back before the movies over. I don’t know. Come on, we’ll talk. I could see the tears welling up in her eyes again. Talk about what? Anything…Everything. Well…We’ll see


We’ll see what your brother wants to do. Well, OK. But Mom…He’s fifteen…What do you think he’ll want to do…Go out to dinner with us or sit home, stuff himself with pizza, and watch Megan Fox kick some Transformer ass? Mom smiled a little bit. It was nice to see. You’re probably right.” She agreed. “But we’ll ask him when he wakes up anyway. Poor thing…He’s really beat. She fell quiet and stared out into the ocean. I could see her attention going someplace else; someplace far away. Probably doesn’t want to go out with me anyway
HARDCORE ORGY CUM

hardcore orgy cum

ENTER TO HARDCORE ORGY CUM
I haven’t been very good company these last few months.” She whispered sadly as she wiped a single tear off her cheek. “Have I Rascal? Rascal sat next to her and licked her face. And I’m sorry about that Brian.” she said as she turned and looked into my eyes. “I really am. I know, but it’s not your fault. I felt so bad for her. Normally she was such a fun person to be around; bubbly, happy. A far cry from what she was now. Sure it is. Maybe if I’d been a better…” I cut her off. Dad did this Mom…Just DAD
HARDCORE ORGY CUM

hardcore orgy cum

ENTER TO HARDCORE ORGY CUM
Now we’ll go out, have a nice dinner, maybe a cold beer Glass of wine. Whatever. Beer/wine/ Norwegian Rum…doesn’t matter…and we’ll talk. About what? About movies. About the price of gas. About YOU and about getting you through this. Through what?” Timmy piped up. Mom’s a little upset cause you were born retarded.” I smiled at my little brother. Kiss my ass.” Timmy scowled. Timmy…” Mom scolded. Well…I’m not retarded. Just slow.” I assured him. Faster than you.” He says and pushes me off my chair and takes off towards the waves, Rascal right behind him. You little I took off after him with Mom yelling to me not to hurt him. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Well, Mom and I went to dinner. Timmy was more than happy to sit at the house with a pizza to himself and watch Megan Fox on the flat screen. We walked a little ways up the beach to a little Italian place, of course it was named Mamma’s. With the help of a little wine over dinner, Mom opened up. She told me how she didn’t blame Dad for leaving her for a younger woman. She went on and on about how she was getting older and wasn’t very attractive anymore and some stupid shit about being fat until I had to finally stop her. Mom, First of all…You’re pretty good looking; hot actually You’re just trying to make me feel better and I really appreciate it Brian but But nothing
You should hear some of the shit my friends say about you. She jerked her head back surprised. “Your friends talk about…me? You could see that such a concept was beyond her. What do they say? Stuff Mom. Guy stuff. Really! Like what? Just stuff. Like what? I could tell she wasn’t gunna let up. Well…Stuff about your tits, for one thing.” I told her right out. She blushed. What about them? Mom? What? You wanted to talk. You said ‘Anything and Everything’, remember? She tilted her head back a little and raised her eye bows triumphantly. They say you have nice tits Mom.” I told her as I pushed my food around on my plate feeling a little uncomfortable and kinda sorry I’d started this. What else? She was smiling and it made her whole face light up, so I went on. Trevor thinks you have a really nice ass
HARDCORE ORGY CUM

hardcore orgy cum

ENTER TO HARDCORE ORGY CUM
He wonders how firm it is. I bet. She sounded skeptical. He does.” I insisted. “You wanted to know…and I told you. I could see that she was starting to feel a little better about herself. I guess it was nice to hear that these young guys thought about her like that. Yeah. And he says your lips I had to stop myself. One night we were hanging around at Trevor’s drinking a few beers and Trevor mentions that he thinks my mother has a sexy mouth. I’d told him to fuck off


He went on to say how hot she would look sucking his dick. Everyone laughed but seemed to agree with him. I threw an empty beer can at him even though, I have to admit, once that image got in my head { Of Mom doing that…Sucking his dick }…it was hard to get out. But I didn’t think I could tell Mom THAT. What about my lips?” She asked shyly, blushing more. It made her look like a little black pussy fucking girl. I did a little paraphrasing, cleaned it up a little. My friends think they’re sexy. She rubbed them together…They were pink that night…and puckered them a few times. “Huh, you’re father never…” She trailed off and stared out the window. Her mood seemed to change; get a little down again. I shook my head. “And that’s just the mild stuff that I can actually tell you.” I said, hoping to draw her back to the conversation. She turned and looked at me


The smile slowly came back. Then she really surprised me. She took a sip of her wine and asked me what I thought. About what? About your friends.” She says, looking down at her glass of wine. I was a little shocked that she’d ask my opinion. I…I think they’re right.” I told her honestly. I mean, movie stars and models going under the knife would ask for those lips. “Make-em like Brian’s Mom’s Doc.” They would no doubt say. Well, maybe no Jessica Alba, {Ya don’t add another floor to the tallest build in the world just to make it taller, ya know what I mean?} but certainly all the others. She started to giggle. “Well thank you Brian but what I meant was…Do you think they mean it or are they just…You know…sticking it to ya? I was embarrassed. No, they mean it.” I told her a little red faced. How do you know? I shook my head, “I know.” Was all I said. We were quiet for a little while
HARDCORE ORGY CUM

hardcore orgy cum

ENTER TO HARDCORE ORGY CUM
Mom sipped her wine and watched the waves thought the window and I watched Mom while I finished my second beer. {I’d been allowed to drink…In moderation…since I turned eighteen. My Dad always said, “If you’re old enough to go off and die for your county, you’re old enough to drink.” He was ‘Old School’ like that. So whenever I didn’t get carded, I had a few beers.} Mom seemed to be having a nice time. Every time the conversation looked like it was turning towards my father, I steered it the other way. On the walk back to the house, I told her she should date. “Hit the bars.” I told her. I even told her that she should take advantage of the situation and go have a good time, cut loose while we were here, so far away from home and everything. You know, ‘What happens in South Carolina stays in South Carolina’. She giggled, “Isn’t that Vegas? Where ever. The point is…You should go out and do shit. I should do…Shit? Well yeah. And what kind of….Shit….should I do?” she asked with her eyebrows up and a smart-assed little smile on her lips. You know what I mean Mom
HARDCORE ORGY CUM

hardcore orgy cum

ENTER TO HARDCORE ORGY CUM
You need to go out, do whatever you want; whatever makes you smile. Go buy stuff. Smoke cigars….beat up elderly J-walkers…whatever. Cigars? Cigars, bamboo, Peyote…whatever. I just wanted her to go do something that would take her mind of my father. Ya know what you should do? No what? I was a little hesitant to say it… “You should go out and have a one night stand. Brian!” She slapped me lightly on the ar. “I could never do something like that. She turned beat red, sipped her wine and stared out at the ocean. We were quiet for a while. We finished dinner, paid the check, and headed down the beach towards the beach house. I’m sorry about that crack I made about having a one night stand.” I’d thought that maybe that was why she was so quiet hardcore orgy cum so I apologized. Mom turned and looked at me as we walked; the foamy edges hardcore orgy cum of the waves running up over our feet. I’ve been with your father so long.” She says. “I wouldn’t know what to do even if I wanted to do….something like that.” she whispered. I don’t think you really have to do anything.” I told her. “You just have to sit at the bar, order a drink…and wait.” I assured her


“I’m betting you wouldn’t even have to order a drink. I know you don’t think so but, the way you look……You shouldn’t have to wait more than a few minutes before some guy offers to buy that drink for you. She smiled and shook her head side to side; looking down at the sand. I couldn’t…do that. Not with a stranger.” The beach was deserted but she whispered as if someone might overhear. I could always talk to Trevor for ya when we get back home.” I told her. She pushed me towards the water. “Yeah, that would be a good idea.” She says. “Then he could tell all the rest of your friends how flabby my tits really are and how jiggly my butt is when it’s not crammed into a pair of tight jeans. Somehow I don’t see him complaining.” I said softly; almost to myself. Mom stopped right there on the beach and stared out into the ocean again for a few minutes. I just watched her. I had no trouble seeing that my father was an idiot and my friends were right
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She looked pretty hot standing there in her little sun dress with the wind blowing her long hair back away from her face. My first thought was one of those feminine hygiene commercials ya see on TV, You know…When the beautiful woman is standing on the mountain top feeling all fresh and everything. Then my mind drifted towards more of what my friends say about her. I had to shake the thoughts away when I pictured her sucking Trevor’s dick. I actually felt my dick move. She turned to me, but she looked like she was still deep in thought. How ‘bout you?” She asks. I tried not to jump the gun again. I stared at her for what seemed like a really long time
I wouldn’t have been very surprised to see the sun rising over Mom’s shoulder. How ‘bout me…what?” I finally asked. Would you have sex with me?” She asks right out. Ahhhhhhhhh I guess she saw the shock on my face. Her hand shot up and covered her mouth. She giggled, “…If I wasn’t your Mom, I mean. You know…If you were sitting in a bar and saw me. If she’d been able to read my mind just a little bit ago, she wouldn’t have had to ask. In a heartbeat.” I blurted out. She smiles appreciatively but I could tell she thinks I’m just trying to make her feel good. You’re sweet. We got back to the rental house and cheeked in on Timmy. He was sound asleep on the couch. Mom called to Rascal and asked him if he needed to go out. Rascal ran to the door, sat and waited for permission
HARDCORE ORGY CUM

hardcore orgy cum

ENTER TO HARDCORE ORGY CUM
He was a good dog. Not like that little Cocker Spaniel we had that shit in one of my shoes when I was eleven. Mom told him it was OK and we sat on the small patio and watched the ocean as Rascal ran around the beach and nipped at the foam from the waves. I should ya know?” Mom blurted out. Should what? I should go to a bar. Get my mind off all this bullshit…” She leaned in a little closer to me. “Maybe have a one night stand.” She whispers. Maybe if I sat there long enough, some halfway decent guy my age might be drunk enough to……You know…buy me a drink. I was a little shocked but pleased at her change in attitude. Would you mind?” She asked shyly. I told her ‘No’. “You’re a big girl


I’m not your father.” I told her jokingly. I mean, would you mind that your mother would do something like that…Have a one night stand, I mean. Wouldn’t it bother you? I thought about it for a second and thought about what dad had done to her and how she’d been feeling like he didn’t find her attractive anymore and decided that might be just what she needs to make her feel better; someone paying her some attention, fussing over her a bit…Fucking her for a lack of a better word. Might be just the thing. No, not at all. You wouldn’t think less of me; like I’m some kind of whore or something? I laughed a little while Mom waited nervously for a response. She was serious. You’re not gunna charge the guy, are you? She slapped me on the arm. Just go out if you want. It will be good for ya. Do you have any plans for tonight? Nope
I was just gunna hang out here, watch the ocean, and maybe have another beer before I go to bed. Well maybe I’ll go out for just a little while, back to Mamma’s, you know, just have a drink. Sounds good. Just go hang out.” I told her; happy that she was feeling good enough about herself to even consider going. Me and Rascal will keep an eye on the squirt. I wanted to put some make-up on him anyways before he wakes up. You be nice to your brother.” She says, “I’m gunna run in there and give him a kiss goodnight. When Mom came back outside, it was obvious as she walked towards me that she’d taken her bra off. I figured, Wow! I guess she really is going fishing tonight. Mom told me not to get drunk. I told her the same, “…And be careful…I don’t need another little brother.” I added. She hit me on the arm again and told me to shut-up
HARDCORE ORGY CUM

hardcore orgy cum

ENTER TO HARDCORE ORGY CUM
I called Rascal as she walked off towards Mamma’s. I sat there in the chase-lounge on the patio drinking another beer and looking at the moon. It was full and shed a nice glow over the dark water. It was quite the romantic setting. I lightheartedly thought about maybe getting a hooker but decided against it. I just fall in love to easily. It’s a curse. Some sweet kisses and some cuddling under a romantic moon with the waves crashing in the background….I’m sure the last thing any hooker would want was a lovesick puppy following her home and scratching at her back door all night. I tried not to, but found myself thinking about my Mom having a one-night-stand


I found the thought of her having sex with a stranger…Well…kind of arousing. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I was still up nursing my fifth beer when Mom came home. Despite the fact that she looked great, she seemed pretty down-in-the-dumps as she made her way to the patio. She looked to be staggering a little too. She stopped abruptly when she saw me sitting in the chase-lounge. Oh! You’re still up. Yeah, I thought I’d wait up in case you needed someone to chase off any stalkers.” I told her jokingly. Not much chance of that.” She says sadly and then turns her back to me and looks up at the star-filled sky. She didn’t want me to see that she was trying to hold back tears. I got up off the chair and went over to her. I came up behind her and put my arms around her waist and leaned my chin on her shoulder. What happened? Nothing happened, not a thing, not a damn thing Brian
HARDCORE ORGY CUM

hardcore orgy cum

ENTER TO HARDCORE ORGY CUM
I sat there at the bar, had a few more glasses of wine, and watched everybody have a good time. Anyone try to make friends? She shook her head, “No one said so much as ‘Hi’ to me. We stood like that for a few minutes: my arms around her, watching the waves crashing on the beach. Eventually mom turned her head and kissed me on the cheek. I’m gunna go sit by the water for a little while Honey. You should go to bed; it’s getting pretty late Sweetie.” she told me as she rested one hand on the table and kicked her shoes off. “It must me almost midnight.” She added. It was well past one. Want some company? Mom smiled weakly and reached her hand out to me. I took it and we walked towards the surf together. Mom was having a little trouble walking through the sand; every other step, she side-stepped a little. How many more glasses of wine did you have, eleven?” I asked lightheartedly. Just three……Maybe four.” She giggled. I slipped my arm around her waist to steady her as we walked. She covered my hand with hers and pulled it around her even more and slid it up her side until it was tucked firmly under her right boob, and she held it there


I couldn’t help but notice the way her meaty tit bounced heavily on my hand as we made our way down to the water. We were so close together it made it hard to keep our balance in the sand. Mom staggering didn’t help. Eventually, we made it to the water’s edge. We stood there, my arm still around her, her still holding my hand in place. We were quiet for a while as we stood there letting the chilly water run up over our feet. I’m quite a handful aren’t I?” She asked sadly. My thoughts went right to the boob that half-covered my right hand. I don’t mind. That’s cause you love me, right? That’s right. How much? A lot. Enough to do anything for me? Pretty much. Would you eat four-day-old pizza for me? Sausage or pepperoni? Both. Y-Y-Y-Yes. Would you run through the mall in your underwear? What day? Sunday Well, it’s a bit sacrilegious, but yes. Would you run down the beach in just one of my thongs? Day or night? Mid-day. What color thong? Red. Certainly. Mom smiled and giggled again and then the smile slowly left her face. It made you just wanna hold her and rock her in your arms until all this bullshit about my father was just a distant memory. A memory you simply shook your head at like a comic that crossed the line with a bad joke and then pushed it out of your mind. I could tell the playful banter was over. She stood beside me, leaning her weight on me as she stared blankly out to sea. Do you love me enough to keep a secret?” She whispered to the waves. Sure.” I told her without hesitation. My darkest secrets? Even the black ones. Honey, stand behind me.” She tells me. I’m a little confused but I do as she asks
HARDCORE ORGY CUM

hardcore orgy cum

ENTER TO HARDCORE ORGY CUM
She reaches back and takes hold of both my hands and pull them past her sides, over her ribs and up under her boobs. Hold onto me.” She says as she covers my hands with hers. I am. Promise you won’t let go I promise. No matter what I say Brian, promise me. She sounded kinda nervous and scared. I promised and asked her what was wrong. Nothing…Everything. I don’t know Brian…I’m scared. Of what? Of being alone. Of never feeling right. Never feeling loved…never feeling anything again. You’re not alone.” I whispered from behind her. I’m gunna tell you something Brian, and you can’t tell anyone; you promised. OK. And I’m not only telling you because…Well…I’ve had too much wine. OK. I HAVE…but that’s not why I’m telling you. I thought that was kinda amusing. She hesitated a few seconds. I felt her fingertips going back and forth over my hands; I assumed she was thinking about what she wanted to say or even if she should. I liked hearing about the things your friends say about me. I wasn’t sure what to say to that, “Well………Good. It made me feel…Kinda…Well…desirable, I guess. It might have been the fact that Mom was having a hard time standing steady but at that particular moment I was extremely aware of her body pushing against me. Were they true? What? The things they said. You’d be surprised at some of the stuff they say Mom. Like what? Tell me Brian. I really want to know.” She says looking back at me over her shoulder
CLUBTUG.COM
“I need to know.” She added with a measure of what appeared to be desperation in her eyes. I felt Mom’s body tighten and rub against me as she shifted her weight from foot to foot. You want to sit down? No Sweetie…” She closed her hands a little tighter around mine and drew my arms around her even more. “…I like it just like this.” She says as she makes tiny circles over her ribs with my hands; just under her breasts. With no bra to confine then, I can feel the weight of each one; the roundness of their under-sides as she breaths in and out. About this time I was starting to have a hard time concentrating on the conversation. I knew Mom was a little drunk and she didn’t mean to rub up against me and I figured she had no idea that she was pushing my hands up under her boobs the way she was, but all this on top of having to tell her what my friends say about her…Well…I was in danger of getting a boner. So tell me.” She cooed. “And tell me the truth Brian
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Tell me everything. Tell me like I’m not your mother.” She adds. The way she said it made me feel kinda funny. Not ‘ha-ha’ funny…’GOOD’ funny. Mom seemed to somehow really need this now. I guess she needed to hear that everyone didn’t see her the way my father saw her. Fact was…No one saw her like he did


He was blind and an idiot. Mom was very pretty, sexy and had a lot to offer any guy; especially in the bed room, I figured. I’d heard her enough through the walls at night with my father to know that. She needed to hear it; so I obliged her. I told her more of the stuff my friends say about her. I told her that they liked to hang out at the house so they could look at her


“They probably went home and jerked off.” I told her bluntly. With a little bit of coaxing, I even told her what Trevor said about wanting to see her lips around his dick. You’re kidding?” She gasped. I felt her breathing get a little quicker. No, he says a lot of shit like that.” I told her. “He even asked me once, if I’d ever seen your tits What’d you say? I told him no of course. Oh When I told him that, he asked me if I ever wanted to. What’d you say.” Mom asked in a low whisper. Well…I……I told him; who doesn’t want to see nice tits…I mean… Tits are tits. It was just two guys goofing off, ya know? Tits are tits, you told him that?” she giggled. Well yeah. I told her that I wasn’t trying to imply anything and that I didn’t mean anything bad by it. She patted my hand and told me it was alright. So are they? What? Are tits just tits? Well yeah, for the most part I guess. I mean, all guys like boobs; especially nice boobs no matter who’s they are. No matter who’s they are? I felt a little odd standing the way we were; so close, talking about tits
HARDCORE ORGY CUM

hardcore orgy cum

ENTER TO HARDCORE ORGY CUM
I was painfully aware of my thumbs tucked snugly under her breasts. I swallowed, “Well……Sure. How ‘bout mine…Do you think mine are….nice?” She asks as she looks out over the waves. I could hear the nervousness in her voice. She looked like she was afraid to hear the answer. Then she slowly slides my hands up onto her tits. Do these feel like….nice tits.” She whispers. “Or do they feel…old? She sounded almost desperate, so lonely. She needed to be told…To understand…understand that she was still a desirable woman. I felt bad for her for a second, but only a second. She slowly starts to move my hands in circles over her tits
I’m silent, dumbfounded as I feel her nipples rubbing against the palms of my hands through the thin material of her sun dress. This is OK, isn’t it?” She says over her shoulder. “I mean, tits are tits, right? I still can’t say anything. It’s not that I haven’t thought about this before…I just never dreamed it would actually happen. Mom let her hands fall from mine. I continued to massage and squeeze them lightly. Mom leaned back into me, pushing her butt into the front of my pants. You’re hard!” She says surprised, as if she might have thought she wasn’t capable of having such an effect, like this wouldn’t excite me. She was right; about me being hard
I couldn’t help it. Her tits felt so good in my hands. She reached up and took one of my hands in hers. She unbuttoned the first button on her dress with the other, pulled the ‘V’ open slightly, and guided my hand inside. I heard her soft gasp for air as I closed my hand around the globe of her boob. It was round and soft and still very firm. Her nipple was like a hard marble covered in velvet between my fingers. I slid my other hand down to her stomach and pulled her back to me even more. She held my hands in place as she moved her ass side-to-side against me
HARDCORE ORGY CUM

hardcore orgy cum

ENTER TO HARDCORE ORGY CUM
We stood there on that empty beach, the moon shining, the stars looking down on us, both realizing that what we were doing was wrong, but neither caring enough to stop. I almost passed out when Mom slipped her hand back between us. I pulled back a tiny bit to give her room. She found my hard dick and rubbed it through my pants. Feeling it; its shape, confirming its hardness. It felt amazing. This is OK, right?” She whispers over her shoulder. “You won’t tell anyone. Right? You promised.” She reminded me. I won’t tell.” I promised again. Mom managed to unbutton my jeans and work my zipper down until I was free of the confinement


She closed her fingers around it, “It’s big.” She tells me quietly, softly. I undo a few more buttons on her dress and slowly begin to pull her sundress down over her shoulders. She lets go of me long enough to pull her arms free of the dress. It falls to the wet sand around her feet and she turns to face me, her eyes looking down, as she gracefully steps out of the dress and flicks it to drier sand with her foot before the surf can take it. She turns around again quickly. I’m afraid that she might be too ashamed to look me in the eyes. She leans back against me again, draws my hands back to her breasts then wiggles her firm ass until my hard dick is nuzzled between her ass cheeks. No underwear? Mom doesn’t answer. She slides her hands back to my hips and draws me even closer as she slowly moves her ass in small circles. It’s the most erotic thing I’ve ever felt. It feels wonderful. The smell of her hair blowing back in my face, her luscious tits in my hands, and her ass slowly massaging my dick, is incredible. We stood like that, silent, in the moonlight, the waves coming up to cover our feet for some time; her head tilted back on my shoulder as she got lost in the sensation
HARDCORE ORGY CUM

hardcore orgy cum

ENTER TO HARDCORE ORGY CUM
I pressed my mouth against her skin, breathing softly on her bare shoulder, then her neck, coming to rest against her ear. Her hands were gliding over my thighs as we silently danced to the sound of the surf; not a single thought of who we are or where we were. It would seem the romantic setting would not be wasted. Tell me this is OK.” Mom finally whispers. “I need to hear you say it. It’s OK. It’s more than OK Mom……It’s wonderful.” I whispered into her ear then softly rubbed my cheek against hers and pushed harder against her butt to stress the point. At that point she turned around. She didn’t say anything, she just looked at me for a quick second and slipped her hand behind my head. She held her nice round tit up a tiny bit with the other hand, and drew my mouth to it. She guided my mouth to her hard nipple and held her breath as I happily sucked it into my mouth. I could feel her pubic hair tickling the head of my dick as my hands made their way around to Mom’s ass. I dug my fingers into it as I got more excited; kneading and caressing it
I felt Mom push into me, trapping my hard dick between us. I moaned into her tit as she swayed side-to-side. I don’t know how long we stayed like that, but eventually, I could feel that our stomachs were getting pretty slippery. It was great. Mom reached down between us and took hold of me, rubbing the tip of my dick with her thumb, smearing the wetness. I had to pull back a little bit and look down to see what she was doing; to make sure it was really happening. I looked up to see her face, look her in the eyes, but she was looking down; watching her own hand moving over me, getting me even wetter. She pushed my jeans down off my hips. They fell to my feet into the foamy surf. She held them with her foot until I’d stepped out of them then she tossed them beside her dress with a graceful swing of her shapely leg. Lay down.” She says to me, gliding her hands up and down my sides, my thighs, not taking her eyes off my dick. She no sooner says it and I’m laying on my back in the wet sand; the chilly surf pushing and pulling sand from around my calves. Mom looks absolutely incredible standing over me silhouetted against the starry sky, the moon over her shoulder. There’s not much light but I can clearly see the curves of her body and the roundness of her breasts. For the first time, Mom seems to realize that we’re on a public beach
HARDCORE ORGY CUM

hardcore orgy cum

ENTER TO HARDCORE ORGY CUM
She quickly looks up and then down the beach. I assume checking for late night strollers. She gives another glance up towards the beach-house and then straddles me right there on the beach. She reaches between us and takes my dick in her soft hand. I can feel her hand trembling now. This is our secret, right? I shook my head ‘Yes’…Quick, urgent little shakes…I’m anxious to feel what’s coming next. Mom lowers herself on me; guiding me into her pussy
She’s incredibly hot and wet. The heat from her coochie is a strong contrast to the chill of the night. I slide right in. Mom moans, sighs, and lowers her upper body until her breasts rest on my chest and her cheek is against mine. Without saying a word, I wrap my arms around her and she begins to slowly fuck me. I’m in heaven
CLUBTUG.COM
The cold water tickling my back-side, the salty wind blowing, and my mom’s hot pussy sliding up and down on my dick over and over; right there on a public beach to boot. Mom’s breathing is heavy in my ear now. I’m trying my best to hold on. I don’t want to cum yet. I want it to last. I want my mother to enjoy this as much as I am. I want her to get as much pleasure as I’m getting. Then as if reading my mind, Mom grunts quietly in my ear with heavy breaths, “You can cum in me.”She tells me. Hearing her talk like that is bringing me right up to the edge


I’m struggling to maintain a slow, even rhythm. I’ll cum when I feel you cumming.” She whispers as she moves faster and faster on top of me. Her voice is sexy and lacking the nervousness it held a little while ago. Well that’s about all I can take. When she says that, I hold her tight around the waist and I start coming like I’ve never come before. Holy shit!!!” I cry out as I buck up off the wet sand. There’s no need to tell her I’m cumming. Anyone in the vicinity knows. Oh God Brian! Oh my God!!!” Mom quietly cries into the crook of my neck as I feel her hands hurry under me, between my back and the wet sand, and dig into my shoulder-blades, holding me as if the ocean might drag me away. We were wrapped in one tight ball of passion. We couldn’t get any closer to one another, I couldn’t have gotten any deeper inside her as we held each other and rocked and thrashed on the empty beach. When it was over, when we’d cum, we, little by little, slowed to a stop. We didn’t end the embrace
Mom stayed on top of me, my dick still firmly inside her, our heads buried in each other’s necks, trying desperately to calm our breathing, the sound of our hearts beating, drowning out the sound of the crashing waves. As the seconds ticked by, Mom, with her head still nuzzled in my neck, whispered in my ear, “Are you sorry? Sorry we did this?” I asked, a bit puzzled by the question. Yes Brian………Are you sorry?” she asked fretfully. I could feel that her body was tight, tense. She sounded like she was upset, like she was ashamed, on the verge of crying. Before the shame could take a stronger hold, I quickly held on to her tighter and rolled us over. She was on the bottom, I was between her open legs now, my knees digging into the wet sand, the tide coming in as the waves reached further up our bodies; my semi-hard dick still deep inside her. She tried to shamefully draw herself up…to bury her head in my neck again so I couldn’t see her face, but I pulled back. Look at me.” I insisted tenderly. She couldn’t seem to do it
HARDCORE ORGY CUM

hardcore orgy cum

ENTER TO HARDCORE ORGY CUM
She laid her head back on the sand with her eyes tightly closed. So I did the only thing I could think of to show her I wasn’t sorry we’d done what we’d done. I began to slowly move my hips. It took only a few strokes inside her wet coochie for the firmness to return to my dick. I felt her body ease a little and her hands gently begin to slide up and down the backs of my arms. Look at me.” I whispered again pulling my dick out until just the tip rested in her warmth. She opened her eyes. Even in the meager light, I caught the sparkle of tears in them. Are you sorry?” I asked as I paused between her legs waiting for a response before I continued. This time she was the one to shake her head with tiny little shakes. No…” She finally whispered as she rocked her hips allowing my hard dick to sink back into her wet pussy. The tension left her body and was replaced by a nice smooth rhythm. I’ve wanted to do this for quite a while.” I admitted. I’ve thought about it a few times too.” Mom confessed softly as she wrapped her legs around me and pulled my head down to her lovely tits. When we were hardcore orgy cum finished, we gathered our wet clothes and ran back to the house. We stopped at the sliding glass door and peeked in. Timmy and Rascal were still sound asleep on the couch
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Mom snuck in, got dry clothes for us both and then we sat on the patio talking until after four. Just before the first light of dawn, we quietly went into Mom’s room and enjoyed each other’s touch again. Oddly enough, this was the first time we kissed. The kiss was soft and sweet; tender. It seemed to over shadow the sex. It felt like we’d been doing it forever. Had it not been for the fear of my little brother waking and catching us, I believe we would have kissed well into the morning
HARDCORE ORGY CUM

hardcore orgy cum

ENTER TO HARDCORE ORGY CUM
Who would-da thought it. As strange as it sounds…It was like falling in love.



HARDCORE ORGY CUM hardcore orgy cum

hardcore orgy cum, cum mouth, maids solo, blond gets fuck, french mature and boys, black big titted chick meets a huge dick, hot and horny holes, fucking young japanese girls,
Related posts:
07:47, 2011-Dec-5 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BLOND GIRL DIVA

Blond girl diva. Another day Let me introduce myself, my name is Tyler and I am 18. I live with my mother (Nancy) and my sister (Stephanie) and we live in Washington. My sister and I have both gone to public school our entire lives. All through high school my sister and I have been a grade apart and that has made a few things a little hard on me when it comes to her. You see, she is very popular and every guy in school wants to be seen with her



She is 18 years old is 5"4" and weighs about 110 pounds sopping wet. But by far the two things that all my friends and the other guys mention is her tits and ass. Even being her brother I agree that they are nice but try and advert my eyes when ever possible. My mom on the other hand, well she is pretty much the same but all my friends call her a milf. I guess that is true because I have gotten a few erections from seeing her in a bikini or even one or two of her pantsuits. But she is a hard worker and has done everything she can to provide for my sister and I over the years since dad left. She leaves in the morning and travels into Seattle, coming home around 5:30 to make dinner and talk with us kids about our days. She is a great mom, we have never done without. Now where this story starts is just as school was getting out after my senior year


It was a great week or two of parties and drinking and laying out by the beach. Getting out of school early has its perks. Just as my sister is getting ready to go to school, I was coming home from where ever I was the night before. Sure my mom wasn"t too happy about the staying out all night and the drinking. But she was glad that I wasn"t driving after getting drunk. So this continued right up untill I graduated and walked for my diploma. After graduation and my sister ending her school blond girl diva year, it was common for her to bring friends around the house and lay out by the pool. Luckily for my mother, we aren"t like normal siblings, we get along pretty well. The way I look at it, if I keep her on my good side, I can watch all her friends prance around in their skimpy bikini"s
BLOND GIRL DIVA

blond girl diva

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL DIVA
And today was no different. She had a few of her friends over, but there was only one that I really liked to look at. Her name is Carly and she is pretty much a wet dream come true. She has giant tits, a cute face and a great personality. She is always joking and talking and having fun and I can"t help but think that she has some kind of interest in me. As the day starts out Stephanie and Carly and her friends are all hanging out around the pool and I took my sweet time sleeping in and getting dressed. Mom had left a list of a few things that needed to be done before she got home. It included simple things like mowing the yard and cleaning a few windows. So I started on the windows first because I knew I wouldn"t do them if I didn"t do them first
I know I get lazy and so I plan for it. I was halfway done with the windows when it was starting to get hot out so I took off my shirt. Now I don"t want to be vain, but I look good and I have worked hard at the gym to get that way. As I was reaching down to rewet the rag I noticed Carly and a couple friends looking over. I cracked a little smile as I finished the windows and rinsed them off. As I walked accross the yard to put things away and grab the lawn mower, I couldn"t help but notice Carly, god she is hot. She caught me looking and smiled as she got up and walked over to the pool. The others followed suit and got in the water with her


Stephanie was the last one and as she walked over she looked at me and stopped. She saw me looking at all of her friends. "You pig!" She said playfully. "Hey...what can I say, I am a guy and I like to obserce poetry in motion" It was hard not to laugh after that bull shit line. "You are full of shit, get to work!" She said as she jumped in and tried to splash me. I walked over to the shed and grabbed the mower and got to work. It blond girl diva took me a little over a hour to finish the yard, but it seemed like it took an blond girl diva entire year seeing as how I had to watch the girls frolicking in the water. It is amazing how hard my cock can get just watching the girls picking each other up and grabbing each other in a purely non sexual way. After I finished the yard, I put everything away and I went in the house to get some water
BLOND GIRL DIVA

blond girl diva

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL DIVA
As I walk blond teen horny masturbates through the door I hear the phone ringing. "Hello?" "Tyler its me, did you get your chores done?" Mom always has to ask the boreing questions first. "Yes mom, I got them all done, I actually just finished. Just came in the house to get some water." "Well I am calling to let you and your sister know that I won"t be coming home till tomorrow. Your aunt Lisa called and invited me over for a girls night. Do you think you and your sister can leave the house standing after one night alone?" "I think we can do that. Is it okay if we have friends over?" Anytime mom isn"t home is an oppertunity to have a party. "Yes, but only a couple and clean up after yourselves." "Okay we will mom have fun." As I hang up the phone I chug the glass of water I grabbed and head out to the back yard. "Hey Stephanie, mom"s not gonna be home till tomorrow and we can have some friends over." All the girls started screaming and jumping up and down in the water. It was hotter than hell now that I had been working all afternoon and I decided to jump in
BLOND GIRL DIVA

blond girl diva

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL DIVA
Screw a swim suit, I just took off my shoes and jumped into the water in what I was wearing. A few of the girls laughed and others screamed playfully and swam away from me. I swam after them and picked them up and threw them or dunked them. As I was swimming after Stephanie, I felt someone on my back I tried to turn and see who it was but next thing I knew, all the girls were jumping on my back and pushing me under the water. After they got off me I came up for air and they were all getting out of the water. I just stood in the water to hide the erection I got as a result of feeling all those girls tits and bodies on me and as I now watched them get out of the water
BLOND GIRL DIVA

blond girl diva

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL DIVA
We didn"t have any towels down by the pool so all the girls were climbing out and the water cascaded off their bodies. Even though it was warm outside, all the girls nipples were getting hard. My sister turned back and saw me just standing in the water. "What are you waiting for? All the girls left, I don"t get why you would still be in the water. Unless maybe there is something that you are trying to hide from everyone...?" She let the last part trail off as it grabbed the attention and peaked the interest of her friends. They all turned to look at me. "Well wouldn"t you like to know sis? Hate to say it but your body just doesn"t do it for me...?" Trying to be a smartass I also realized how it came out. She looked at me for a second I could tell she is formulating a response. "Well, if that truly is the case, why don"t you step out of the water and prove that my body hasn"t done a thing..." As she says it she coyly plays with her suit top rolling her tits around and tweaking a nipple. All of her friends are standing and watching, wondering which on of us will back down first
BLOND GIRL DIVA

blond girl diva

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL DIVA
I slowly made my way over to the side of the pool as they watched and pulled myself up out of the water. As I stand up I am facing away from them and I can clearly see my cock pressing and straining to get out of the shorts I am wearing. "What are you waiting for...Chicken? Is your cock all shrivled and small?" She is trying to goat me into it, but I just smile and turn around and walk towards her. I hear one of the girls not quite gasp but close to as I turn and they could see the outline of my cock. It is 8.5" and thick and I have never had any complaints and I can already tell there weren"t going to be any now. Stephanie"s eyes were glued to my cock and her mouth had drooped open. I looked over at her friends and they too had started to stare


I reached down and adjusted my cock, grabbing it to show how thick it really is. I start to walk past my sister toward the house and stop. "God don"t you feel silly now, trying to embarass me and now your wondering what it would be like ot fuck me and feel my cock in your pussy..." I slowly whisper in her ear and smile as I walk into the house. It isn"t untill I am upstairs in the bathroom about to get into the shower when I hear them enter the house. they are probably cooking something to eat because I hear the pots and pans clanking as I dip my head under the shower. My cock is almost painful its so thick and full of blood. God I can"t help but think about all the girls downstairs. I don"t normally find them the focus of my masturbatory fantasies but today is different. I can"t not think about Carly and her tits, the way they bounce and god how good they felt on my back. I assume that she was the one that jumped me


As I think about those tits of hers and how great it would be to slowly peel away her top and suck on her nipples, I start to grab my cock. Nothing fast, but a good speed that maximizes contact and massages the precum that is forming all over for a good amount of lube. I start to really get into it and can almost taste her skin in my mouth when all of a sudden, my sister pops into my head. The way she was mesmerized by my cock and the way she couldn"t look away, oh how good it would be to feel her body against mine, or holding her ass cheeks in my hands as I slam my cock into her. "Oh Stephanie" I moan, knowing its wrong but wanting it just the same. Just as the words escape my lips i hear a gasp. I open my eyes and open the curtain to the shower and there is Carly. Fuck, she had to have heard me and she had to have guessed what I was doing. "Carly, I..um...I...I don"t..um.." I can"t think of anything to say. My mind is reeling


Why is she in here? How long has she been here? What is going on!!! "Shut up...don"t say another word Tyler." She holds her finger to my lips and pulls back the curtain. She slowly steps into the shower and stands under the water. She looks so sexy as the water flows over her hair and down to her tits. Her finger traces its way down my neck to my chest where she outlines my nipples and slowly pinches each one. I have always been a fan of a girl playing with my nipples, it feels great
BLOND GIRL DIVA

blond girl diva

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL DIVA
After she plays with them she slowly traces her way down my abs and hips. I hold my breath in anticipation and she slowly touches my cock and wraps her hand around it. She slowly starts to move her hand back and forth and leans in and kisses my lips. I kiss her back and reach up with one hand and slowly rub her tits. They are so big and soft they are amazing
I reach behind her after breaking the kiss and untie her top. As the pieces of cloth fall from her tits and set them free I step back and just take in her beauty. She slowly tosses her top out of the shower and then steps out of the bottoms and they follow suit. She stands under the water and slowly she rubs her pussy with one hand and massages her tit with the other. "Do you like what you see?" "What do you think, my cock is as hard as a rock." She looks down and sees it sticking straight out and it bounces a little as the blood is pumped through its veins. "Well I think I am liking what I see very much. But I am also surprised by one thing. That moan of your sisters name." I cut her off before she can finish, "It"s not what you think. I wasn"t thinking of my sister, it was a differen"t girl." Carly stops smiling and has a sad face, "Well that"s a shame because what was surprising wasn"t the fact that you were moaning your sisters name, but the fact that my pussy became ten times wetter after hearing it and thinking about you and your sister getting in on." she just stood there and looked at me. I couldn"t figure out if she was for real or not, but all I knew is that there was an extremely sexy women standing naked in front of me. I take a step towards her and put a hand behind her head and pull her into me
Her tits press against my chest and I look into her eyes. "So what if I wanted to fuck my sister?" I look at her and wait for a response. "Well, I would want to hear all about what you wanted to do, and I would want you to use me like you want to use her." She looks at me flatly, no emotion. So I push her down to her knees. "Well I would start out with her sucking my cock." Carly immediatly opens her mouth and takes my cock into it. Slowly going over the tip and playing with the head
BLOND GIRL DIVA

blond girl diva

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL DIVA
She then grabs my ass and pulls, taking my cock all the way into her throat. I can feel it slip past her tonsils and into her throat as she starts to swallow and use her throat muscles to milk me. "Oh god Stephanie, take my cock. Fuck yea, you are such a little slut." Carly looks up at me with a fire in her eyes. As she slowly takes my cock out of her mouth. "I love how you call my Stephanie..." She rolls her tongue around my cock head. "And she is the one that tought me how to do that." I just about lose it when I hear that


I pull her to her feet. And shove my tongue into her mouth. We make out for a few minutes and she moans as I twist and pinch her nipples. I turn off the water and pick her up and take her to my room. When we get there I throw her on the bed and get between her legs. I kiss my way up to her face and look into her eyes as I line my cock up with her pussy
She looks me in the eyes and tells me "Fuck me...fuck your sisters pussy." With that I push in to the hilt and she throws her head back and digs her nails into my back. I start to slam into her relentlessly and she is clawing my back and sucking on my neck. God she feels great, I prop myself up with my ands and I watch her tits bounce with each thrust. "You like fucking your sister, don"t you!" "God I love it, she is so hot, I want to fuck you any time and any place I want...Fuck yea....!" She pushes me off of her and then rolls me over and gets on top of me. She lines her pussy up on top of my cock and then drops herself down on it. She claws at my chest as she starts to moan and thrash her head around. I am starting to get close to coming and I don"t know how much longer I can hold back. "I am going to cum." She gets off me and gets on her knees on the floor. I stand up and she starts to suck on my cock and lick it, all while playing with her tits. "I want you to cum all over my face and tits...come all over your sister." She goes back to sucking as hard as she can and takes it into her throat again


She starts swallowing around my cock and I feel it coming. "Here it comes!" She pulls my cock out of her mouth and jacks it off while the cum starts to spit out of it and all over her face. After it is all out, she slowly uses her finger to take it and feed it into her mouth as I flop onto the bed. After it is all off, she lays down next to me and presses her tits into me. She leans in and kisses me. "That was really hot." I confess "I honestly have been wanting to fuck you for a while now. But I had no idea that it would be that hot and I never expected you would wanna fuck Stephanie" "To be honest, it wasn"t untill today that the idea had crossed my mind. The way she looked at my cock really got me hot." "Well, after seeing your little performance this afternoon, I knew I was going to fuck you, there was no way I wasn"t going to." She nuzzled into my shoulder and kissed my cheek. "I have one question for you...what did you mean by Stephanie taught you that?" She looked unsure but then said "Well its a secret but I guess I can tell you now." "I am listening..." "Well, not too many people know. Only one or two, but your sister is bisexual." I was floored. I couldn"t believe it
BLOND GIRL DIVA

blond girl diva

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL DIVA
I don"t know why I assumed anything about her, but I guess I just didn"t assume that she was in any way interested in girls. "Explain." "Well, I don"t know when she started, but I know that she likes girls too and well she taught me all I know about sucking cock and about sex. It started when we spent the night together about a year ago. She and I were drinking because we had the house to ourselves and she made a move. We started out by kissing and feeling each others bodies and then moved to oral and then she brought out the strap on
BLOND GIRL DIVA

blond girl diva

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL DIVA
And we just experimented and had fun." I was speachless for a while and then finally realized that we were probably being missed downstairs and there would be plently of questions when we came downstairs. "We should probably get going downstairs and submit ourselves to the abuse, it will get worse the longer we put it off." "Yea I guess we can get going..but I don"t want to...I wanna another taste of this cock of yours." "You can have all of it you want whenever you want." "But what I really want is to have you and your sister at the same time and I think I know how to make it happen." Let me know if you guys want part 2!
BLOND GIRL DIVA

blond girl diva

ENTER TO BLOND GIRL DIVA

BLOND GIRL DIVA blond girl diva

blond girl diva, teen wanking public, big black hot sex girls, very hot sex for black cock, lesbian vibrator, big booty group fuck, horny get cum, public blowjob pov, milf big tits stockings,
Related posts:
06:07, 2011-Dec-2 | Pernament links | 0 comments

. loves cum orgy

BurningTicket - GangBangArena


, ,
Related posts:
13:13, 2011-Nov-27 | Pernament links | 0 comments
SWEET BABE BJ

Sweet babe bj. She sits, staring blindly in front of her, unaware of the tears falling…when suddenly he is there in front of her, filling her vision. She looks up, startled, to see him there with a look of compassion and understanding on his face. Despite the sadness that seems to permeate her soul she feels a shiver of awareness that happens every time she is near him. "Hey you," he says, "what’s up?" "Not much," she answers, knowing he won’t believe her, not wanting him too. "How about a ride on the river?" She is surprised he has asked, and more shocked at herself when she accepts. Together they go the marina, her being quiet and pensive, looking out the window at the scenery passing by, and him sneaking glances at her, as if he too, can’t believe they are finally going off alone together. Once out on the water, she can feel the peace of it fill her soul. She sits in the bow of the boat, looking at the trees, the clouds, the water, anywhere but at him. She is scared if she does he will know…know the secret thoughts she has had about him. He is trying to be a friend, and she doesn’t want to demand more

SWEET BABE BJ

sweet babe bj

ENTER TO SWEET BABE BJ
So she keeps her face averted, not letting him see her eyes, for in them he would surely see the longing she has to touch him…and that is something he must never know. They reach a quiet and secluded spot on the water and he throws anchor. Coming to sit across from her, he captures her gaze and refuses to look away. Compelled, she gazes back at him, letting down her defenses and putting in her eyes all she can’t say. "Tell me about it," he says. And for a moment, she thinks he means her thoughts and desires about him. She wants to tell him, and her mouth starts to form the words to let him know how she thinks about him, how there are times when she looks at him and she longs to put her hands on his face, and draw it close to hers, and like a gentle whisper of air, brush her lips against his…just to see if it is magic…just to taste what heaven would be like… She almost, almost murmurs that she sometimes looks at his hands, and imagines what they would feel like caressing her, stroking her body in wonderful ways, and that she tingles with the sensation, so real it seems… But she remembers, just in time, that she can’t tell him this, that she has to keep it hidden. So instead she looks away, and lets him think the tears that fill her eyes are from another pain, a different pain, an acceptable pain. He gently turns her face to his, making her look at him, and seeing her struggle to deny her anguish, he draws her into his embrace, seeking to comfort her, to help make it better. She burrows deeper, inhaling his scent, his essence, and realizes, right or wrong, this was inevitable…fearing he will never know this same certainty. She lays her head against his chest, and absorbs his warmth, knowing that this may be all she will ever have of him to cling to. And so they sit, close together as the boat rocks on the water and darkness falls, silence like a blanket around them. She becomes aware of the chill of the night air, and trembles slightly. "You’re cold," he says, and reaches for a jacket to draw around her shoulders, accidentally brushing her breast
SWEET BABE BJ

sweet babe bj

ENTER TO SWEET BABE BJ
She feels a jolt of awareness and sucks in her breath, hoping he has not noticed her response…but when her gaze meets his, she sees in his eyes an echo of her own reaction. Without taking his eyes off hers, he slowly leans toward her, and ever so softly, his lips touch hers. It is barely a breath before he backs away…gauging her reaction, absorbing his own. And then they come together, quickly, hungrily, two people who realize at the very same instant that passion like this cannot be denied. She twines her arms around his neck, pulling him closer; feeling his lips, his tongue, his teeth. She wants more, needs more, gives more. As he deepens the kiss, she runs her hands down his back, then up under his shirt, feeling the muscles play beneath her fingertips. She strains to be closer, wanting to touch him and be touched by him
His lips leave hers and trail down her throat, causing her back to arch, giving him access to her breasts. Her nipples are hard, begging for his touch. He kisses them through her clothes, but that isn’t good enough, she wants more… She pulls her shirt over her head and reaches behind her, undoing her bra while he watches through half closed eyes. She holds her breasts in her hands, watching him watch her, and wanting him in ways she never thought possible. He reaches out, tracing a finger around her aureole, causing shivers to race through her…then he leans toward her and takes her nipple in his mouth, causing her to cry out with want. He caresses her with his tongue, sweet babe bj gently biting and nipping, causing her to grow moist with desire. She wants him in her…filling her…. She becomes more brazen and boldly strokes his body
She feels his erection between them, and slowly unzips his pants, taking him in her hands. She can feel him pulsing with desire. She looks at his face, sees that his eyes are closed, and knows that she has control over this moment…this heartbeat in time. She strips him of his clothes and pushes him back against the cushions so he is almost reclining, and drapes her hair over his body, letting it fall gently over his chest and stomach, dragging it over him until she finally reaches the center of his need…brushing it softly over his penis, wrapping the silky strands around it, and using her hand to move the satin web up and down the shaft… She can feel the tension mount within him, and feeling bolder, she slowly runs her tongue around the tip of his pulsating flesh, flicking it back and forth over the head, and then taking him deep into her mouth, she sucks on him with utter abandon while her hands stroke and caress him. She hears his intake of breath and knows that he is as caught up as she is Suddenly he reaches for her, taking her by the shoulders and pressing her back against the seat…he leans over, and whispers in her ear, "Like I said, the first time will be all about me.", and watches her as she spreads her legs, inviting him to come between them. He slowly sinks into her, inch by inch, studying her face as she tries so hard not to cry out, to demand more… Her hips thrust toward him as if of their own will, and her hands find their way to his buttocks, pulling him deeper in. He buries himself, and feels her legs wrap sweet babe bj around him, her body moving, enticing him, and bringing him closer to orgasm. Her moist heat is almost more than he can take, and she is so tight…he can feel her body clenching around him as her own release builds…it is coming so fast…almost too fast…but they had both been waiting for so long, without knowing what they were waiting for…and they can feel it building as their bodies are pounding together, thrusting, heaving…and finally it breaks sweet babe bj over them both, waves of dizzying heat and satisfaction
He pulses into her, feeling her spasm around him, and they lose their breath to the sensations…. Slowly they become aware of where they are, and what they have done…and when she looks at him, she can read the concern, the worry in his eyes, about what her reaction to this encounter will be. She leans closer, her trailing hair causing new tremors of excitement, and smiles saucily, whispers in his ear, "As long as next time is all about me…" Love Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live terra patrick get lick Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



Related tags: sweet babe bj, bikini girls play with toys, girlfriend toys, busty tattooed teen, caucasian stocking, sex fuck gets, pornstar fucking ass, hard throat fucking, blonde latino, solo anal girl, couple oral sex blondy,
Related posts:
02:23, 2011-Nov-25 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BUSTY BLONDE ANAL CUM


BUSTY BLONDE ANAL CUM

busty blonde anal cum

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE ANAL CUM



Busty blonde anal cum. 'Just a busty blonde anal cum year or so back.. The man leaned forward, ruffled her hair and then opened his hand 106 to show a tiny leather sack sitting on his palm. that voice . When it was slammed shut again, she smiled to herself. They got the guy Busty blonde anal cum.
ENTER TO: wholesome mature nudes





BUSTY BLONDE ANAL CUM

busty blonde anal cum

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE ANAL CUM



Busty blonde anal cum. His hands busty blonde anal cum worked at his bonds, not out of hope of escape, but in mindless, desperate fear. 'Oh, my precious, get out of that water,' wailed the woman, whose resemblance identified her as Lady Tamara, Ichindar's First Wife, and mother to the girl. Jiro signaled another game by inclining his head.' Blood dribbled into his left eye, obscuring his vision.As it was, her own must suffice. The magician's spare words had been for the Shinzawai, and the son who now wore the Lord's mantle Busty blonde anal cum.
ENTER TO: timtube mature





BUSTY BLONDE ANAL CUM

busty blonde anal cum

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE ANAL CUM



Busty blonde anal cum. ' Gaise shook busty blonde anal cum his head, and, for a moment, showed irritation. . And if Harry got the fright and went into hiding, I wouldn't be very happy. After a long moment a deep voice rumbled from behind the lights. Busty blonde anal cum.
ENTER TO: mature incest porno





BUSTY BLONDE ANAL CUM

busty blonde anal cum

ENTER TO BUSTY BLONDE ANAL CUM



Busty blonde anal cum. ” “You spoke with him before he left?” Roland turned his gaze to the far horizon. “Happily, Sire. One died during the Chaos Wars - Arch-Indar, the busty blonde anal cum Goddess of Good.” They promised they would come Tomas said, “We are for home in the morning.” “I’ll be right down. Florida??™s air smelled different from Georgia??™s.” Arutha said, “But the important fact for us is that this Blue Wheel is once more allied with the Warlord, and their soldiers will be rejoining the war come spring Busty blonde anal cum.
ENTER TO: euro babe mature






Related tags:busty blonde anal cum, black oral sexy, anal group blonde big tits, jenna haze big, blonde boyfriends, teens asian tits, blond takes it, most viewed amateur,
Related posts:
01:51, 2011-Nov-24 | Pernament links | 0 comments
PEDOFILIA XXX


PEDOFILIA XXX

pedofilia xxx

ENTER TO PEDOFILIA XXX



Pedofilia xxx. He did not have lupus. And I'm the one who volunteered him.’ Rebus smiled tiredly.. 'We've decided if you can get this all sorted out, we would like to get married at the Festival; pedofilia xxx we'll come back after we've done all the Scottish flumes.’ Rebus suddenly found himself on the defensive Pedofilia xxx.
ENTER TO: video: mature nipples





PEDOFILIA XXX

pedofilia xxx

ENTER TO PEDOFILIA XXX



Pedofilia xxx. 'John here can be like a bull in a china shop. He pedofilia xxx studied her face in the candlelight. Took him in for tests, and bingo. 'He ran off into the wild blue yonder. I'll ask one of my younger colleagues,' he said, causing her to laugh. His mother had always laid a tablecloth, his father never did Pedofilia xxx.
ENTER TO: milf movies quicktime





PEDOFILIA XXX

pedofilia xxx

ENTER TO PEDOFILIA XXX



Pedofilia xxx. Nurse Gordon was holding her band, saying, "Mrs. Maev called out to him: 'There's nothing there for you. Moving pedofilia xxx away from her, he approached the towering cliff face and stared up.) . He's a cold, hard man Pedofilia xxx.
ENTER TO: mature russe





PEDOFILIA XXX

pedofilia xxx

ENTER TO PEDOFILIA XXX



Pedofilia xxx. ” One of the men helped the still-groggy Martin to his feet, and Cook and Hull led them to a more comfortable room, with chairs enough for all. But once that person feels part of ???the stream of life,??? feels herself integrated with a culture and its values, she becomes ???a citizen of the world. She felt the presence of another mind, and her defences snapped into place as she sat up and tentatively reached out her thoughts. She recom­mended pedofilia xxx several dishes. Tholin’s hammer is a weapon of power, forged in the ancient hearths of the Mac Cadman Alair, the oldest mine in these mountains Pedofilia xxx.
ENTER TO: milf zshare videos





PEDOFILIA XXX

pedofilia xxx

ENTER TO PEDOFILIA XXX



Pedofilia xxx. pedofilia xxx 'And you?' he said to Jason.' Rebus snorted. 'I am his creature..' He looked up. 'That way - on the other side of the world, as you said. 'The sixth Stone Pedofilia xxx.
ENTER TO: free mature pornmovies






Related tags:pedofilia xxx, free teen porn movies chubby, free tribbing sex videos, man without words, rape milf, udaya bhanu in sex, grannyfre sex, hentai metin, young panties,
Related posts:
21:52, 2011-Nov-21 | Pernament links | 0 comments
OLD MINE CARS IN PA


OLD MINE CARS IN PA

old mine cars in pa

ENTER TO OLD MINE CARS IN PA



Old mine cars in pa. That his Lady had come this far, had traveled into perils in Thuril and sacrificed her most beloved servants, for this! A petty bit of treachery, no doubt the handiwork of the Anasati Lord. He inspected Pug's wounds and judged the chest wound superficial. I have to decide what to do with you." One of the men grinned in a friendly, old mine cars in pa almost apolo- getic way. The third in the party seemed a bystander, watching the exchange as a factor might, who had little ambition and no stake in the outcome. 'Oh, she will be here, certainly,' he murmured around his mouthful. And as if the man held power to read thoughts, Jiro knew: his First Adviser understood he was remembering Tasaio of the Minwanabi, a brilliant field general whose army had been humbled by Mara's through an unanticipated tactic brought about by advice from a Midkemian slave Old mine cars in pa.
ENTER TO: spanish milf





OLD MINE CARS IN PA

old mine cars in pa

ENTER TO OLD MINE CARS IN PA



Old mine cars in pa. But the generals had ordered a bridge rebuilt across this tributary and a work gang was diligently doing just that. "Easier all the time," he muttered. But you rolled over restlessly and mumbled my name once more, and sighed. I almost groaned. OPEN BOOK The next day was better… and worse." Only in Washington would old mine cars in pa the fact that it was raining buckets have no bearing at all on the playing of outdoor sports. The twenty newcomers were hurrying with the mounts, doing their best to remain orderly, while around them the compound was abuzz with activity Old mine cars in pa.
ENTER TO: beautiful russian mature





OLD MINE CARS IN PA

old mine cars in pa

ENTER TO OLD MINE CARS IN PA



Old mine cars in pa. I should think there will be many more wonders before this strange meeting of worlds is finished. Glancing around the small sea of black robes, he noticed Shimone and Hochopepa, who were keeping a place for him. There was none of the iron discipline found on military ships, rather it had more of a family feel. Wake Flynn and take him to the river, then follow the road. There are forces loose which are relentless: worse, they are clandestine and old mine cars in pa almost impossible to detect.'Cade ignored him Old mine cars in pa.
ENTER TO: aged mature pussy






Related tags:old mine cars in pa, amateur crossdresser photos, imx lyrics beautiful you are, japan national anthem, free xxx erotic sex stories, video 2007 playboy calendar, twink academy open day, download free sex themes for nokia 5310, black eye peas lyrics boom boom pow,
Related posts:
17:36, 2011-Nov-21 | Pernament links | 0 comments
THE SONG CALLED GO GIRL GO GIRL


THE SONG CALLED GO GIRL GO GIRL

the song called go girl go girl

ENTER TO THE SONG CALLED GO GIRL GO GIRL



The song called go girl go girl. 'It's a simple suicide, isn't it?' 'Suicide's still an offence. I bound up my arm with a bit of towel, and waited, for it was not proper he should be without attendance.' 'So?' Rebus closed the viewing-flap in the cell door. "We'll work like this," he said, setting out tablet and stylos. In the song called go girl go girl this last month, I'd been teaching him once more to embrace delight, instead of pain The song called go girl go girl.
ENTER TO: mature fucking free





THE SONG CALLED GO GIRL GO GIRL

the song called go girl go girl

ENTER TO THE SONG CALLED GO GIRL GO GIRL



The song called go girl go girl. How long is Egel going to keep us cooped up in that damned forest?' 'I don't know, Jonat. He was watching the scene in the hall on a visor monitor. 'If I take the song called go girl go girl a few risks. The fire, Culas. The Weasel had stooped to pick up an empty beer can, which he crushed and dropped into his coat pocket The song called go girl go girl.
ENTER TO: utub mature





THE SONG CALLED GO GIRL GO GIRL

the song called go girl go girl

ENTER TO THE SONG CALLED GO GIRL GO GIRL



The song called go girl go girl. They turned at Rebus's entrance, and the one who was seated rose as if for combat. "He looks even older. You'll never know it was broken. He said a few more the song called go girl go girl words, then turned to go.' I had his interest now, which was good.' Lanyon stared at the heavy curtains in front of his desk The song called go girl go girl.
ENTER TO: wife amature gangbang






Related tags:the song called go girl go girl, pics wedding sex, indian railways ticket availablity, nude indian celebrity, porno mature russe, should one prune lower branches off a blue spruce, lutheran boarding school in minneapolis minnesota area, nudity on latin tv, celebrity sexy oops, hayden harris cock, hand foot mouth and thrush, amature granny amater,
Related posts:
14:21, 2011-Nov-20 | Pernament links | 0 comments
WARRENTON CINEMA 8


WARRENTON CINEMA 8

warrenton cinema 8

ENTER TO WARRENTON CINEMA 8



Warrenton cinema 8. 'You can borrow my computer if you like,' Burns said. "Go on. I had all I could do not to cry aloud.' 'But you came." Or I would watch the blaze where warrenton cinema 8 Alexander sat with Ptolemy and Leonnatos and his other officers. Nobody said much. Ochos' line being extinguished, he was royal only by side descent; but the people seemed to think well of him Warrenton cinema 8.
ENTER TO: mature sexy gratuite





WARRENTON CINEMA 8

warrenton cinema 8

ENTER TO WARRENTON CINEMA 8



Warrenton cinema 8. "Since coming to Stardock on behalf of the Emperor, I've pieced together a view of how things stood here. When he met the woman known as the Emerald Queen and swore dark oath to warrenton cinema 8 her, I went along. The mood in the room was subdued." "If the Gods were kinder, you'd all ride into Ylith at the same time and hoist an ale. She knew the raid was coming, but she didn't warn us Warrenton cinema 8.
ENTER TO: shocking mature





WARRENTON CINEMA 8

warrenton cinema 8

ENTER TO WARRENTON CINEMA 8



Warrenton cinema 8. ' 'Then how do we tackle him? We cannot kill him from ambush; we must face him.' He was standing with his arms folded, his son beside him with hand on sword. The warrenton cinema 8 man had fought hard and well to make the nation strong, only to have a usurper preparing to steal his crown. Swinging the door open, he waited.' Finn shook his head. Her sword came up, part severing a man's arm Warrenton cinema 8.
ENTER TO: kira red mature





WARRENTON CINEMA 8

warrenton cinema 8

ENTER TO WARRENTON CINEMA 8



Warrenton cinema 8. ?Creegan will find another. "Have you alerted him to your warrenton cinema 8 existence?" "Not yet," said Talwin. Jimmy rode over and said, "I saw that display, Pug. The shields were damaged, as he expected, and he had ample replacements, but the spears were almost used up. Clerics from several other temples were gathered nearby, peering at the crowd gathered before a tent that was erected there. 'You will travel with a man versed in literature and poetry, a story-teller without equal. On the lower levels were the merchants and traders in their conical caps arid long capes Warrenton cinema 8.
ENTER TO: german matures tube





WARRENTON CINEMA 8

warrenton cinema 8

ENTER TO WARRENTON CINEMA 8



Warrenton cinema 8. ' 'Great! Brilliant! Hey,' he said, as his voice went echoey and small for a moment. With a wrenching twist, he reversed their positions, pushing the Lord of Tigers directly into the Dreadlord’s path. The Light of Heaven is willing to command the Warlord to peace, to have him removed from office if need be. Most bowmen concentrated upon the moredhel leader, but none could harm warrenton cinema 8 him. 'Orwell?' he said, tentatively. In the five months she had been at Crydee, he had come to care dearly for her, though he had been unable to express his feelings, finding words lacking when they were together Warrenton cinema 8.
ENTER TO: casting mature porno






Related tags:warrenton cinema 8, japanese porn video sample, massive cum facial, latin kings, free download of newly married north indian nude couple sex videos, best matura blow job, download gangbang videos, tante girang sex pics,
Related posts:
09:52, 2011-Nov-20 | Pernament links | 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }
Bookmark:
Bookmark Us!
Porn